Title: Scaramouche The Kingmaker: A Romance
Author: Rafael Sabatini
* A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0800031.txt
Language:  English
Date first posted: January 2008
Date most recently updated: January 2008

Project Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed editions
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is included. We do NOT keep any eBooks in compliance with a particular
paper edition.

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing this
file.

This eBook is made available at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg of Australia License which may be viewed online at
http://gutenberg.net.au/licence.html

To contact Project Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.net.au

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Title: Scaramouche The Kingmaker: A Romance
Author: Rafael Sabatini



CONTENTS

I.        THE TRAVELLERS
II.       SCHÖNBORNLUST
III.      BARON DE BATZ
IV.       THE REVOLUTIONARY
V.        THE RESCUE
VI.       THE APOLOGY
VII.      MADAME DE BALBI
VIII.     VALMY
IX.       PROPOSAL
X.        DISPOSAL
XI.       THE SPLENDID FAILURE
XII.      THE VULNERABLE POINT
XIII.     DEPARTURE
XIV.      MOLOCH
XV.       PRELUDE
XVI.      IN THE RUE CHARLOT
XVII.     AT CHARONNE
XVIII.    LANGÉAC'S REPORT
XIX.      REPAYMENT
XX.       MAMMON
XXI.      THE TEMPTING OF CHABOT
XXII.     BRIBERY
XXIII.    THE BROTHERS FREY
XXIV.     THE GENIUS OF D'ENTRAGUES
XXV.      THE INTERDICT
XXVI.     CHABOT TRIUMPHANT
XXVII.    MATCHMAKING
XXIII.    LEOPOLDINE
XXIX.     THE BAIT
XXX.      THE INDIA COMPANY
XXXI.     GERMINATION
XXXII.    UNMASKED
XXXIII.   THE INCORRUPTIBLE
XXXIV.    THORIN'S LETTER
XXXV.     MESSENGERS
XXXVI.    THE INTERRUPTION
XXXVII.   THE CANDID MARQUIS
XXXVIII.  THE CITIZEN-AGENT
XXXIX.    EVIDENCE
XL.       THE DOSSIER
XLI.      THE THUNDERBOLT
XLII.     PRINCELY GRATITUDE
XLIII.    ON THE BRIDGE
XLIV.     ACCOUNT RENDERED
XLV.      BACK TO HAMM





CHAPTER I - THE TRAVELLERS


It was suspected of him by many that he had no heart.

Repeatedly he allows this suspicion to be perceived in the course of
those confessions of his upon which I drew so freely for the story of the
first part of his odd life. In the beginning of that story we see him
turning his back, at the dictates of affection, upon an assured career in
the service of Privilege. At the end of it we see him forsaking the cause
of the people in which he had prospered and, again at the dictates of
affection, abandoning the great position won.

Of the man who twice within the first twenty-eight years of his life,
deliberately, in the service of others, destroys his chances of success,
it is foolish to say that he has no heart. But it was the whim of
André-Louis Moreau to foster this illusion. His imagination had early
been touched by the teaching of Epictetus, and deliberately he sought to
assume the characteristics of a Stoic: one who would never permit his
reason to be clouded by sentiment, or his head to be governed by his
heart.

He was, of course, by temperament an actor. It was as Scaramouche, and as
author, player and organizer of the Binet Troupe that he had found his
true vocation. Persisting in it his genius might have won him a renown
greater than the combined renowns of Beaumarchais and Talma. Desisting
from it, however, he had carried his histrionic temperament into such
walks of life as he thereafter trod, taking the world for his stage.

Such temperaments are common enough, and commonly they are merely
tiresome.

André-Louis Moreau, however, succeeds in winning our interest by the
unexpectedness of what he somewhere frankly and fantastically calls his
exteriorizations. His gift of laughter is responsible for this. The comic
muse is ever at his elbow, though not always obvious. She remained with
him to the end, although in this, the second part of his history, his
indulgence of the old humour is fraught with a certain bitterness in a
measure as the conviction is borne in upon him that in the madness of the
world there is more evil than was perceived even by those philosophers
who have sought to teach it sanity.

His flight from Paris at a moment when, as a man of State, a great career
was opening before him, was a sacrifice dictated by the desire to procure
the safety of those he loved: Aline de Kercadiou, whom he hoped to marry
Monsieur de Kercadiou, his godfather and Madame de Plougastel, whose
natural son it had been so lately discovered to him that he was. That
flight was effected without adventure. Every barrier was removed by the
passport carried by the Representative André-Louis Moreau, which
announced that he travelled on the business of the National Assembly,
commanded all to lend him such assistance as he might require, and warned
all that they hindered him at their peril.

The berline conveying them travelled by way of Rheims but continuing
eastward it began to find the roads increasingly encumbered by troops,
gun-carriages, service-wagons and commissariat trains and all the
unending impedimenta of an army on the march.

So as to make progress, they were constrained to turn north, towards
Charleville, and thence east again, crossing the lines of the National
Army, still commanded by Luckner and La Fayette, which awaited the enemy
who for over a month now had been massing on the banks of the Rhine.

It was this definite movement of invasion which had driven the populace
of France to frenzy. The storming of the Tuileries by the mob, and the
horrors of the 10th of August gave the answer of the populace to the
pompous minatory ill-judged manifesto bearing the signature of the Duke
of Brunswick, but whose real authors were Count Fersen and the rash
Queen. By its intemperate menaces this manifesto contributed more perhaps
than any other cause to the ruin of the King whom it was framed to save
for the Duke of Brunswick's threats to the people of France made the King
appear in the guise of a public danger.

This, however, was not the point of view of Monsieur de Kercadiou, Lord
of Gavrillac, travelling under the revolutionary aegis of his godson to
safety beyond the Rhine. In the uncompromising expressions of the Duke,
Quentin de Kercadiou heard the voice of the man who is master of the
situation, who promises no more than it is within his power to perform.
What resistance could those raw, ill-clad, ill-nourished, ill-equipped,
ill-trained, ill-armed troops through whose straggling lines they had
passed, offer to the magnificent army of seventy thousand Prussians and
fifty thousand Austrians, fortified by twenty-five thousand French
émigrés, including the very flower of French chivalry?

The Bréton nobleman's squat figure reclined at greater ease on the
cushions of the travelling carriage after his glimpse of the a ragged
ill-conditioned forces of the Nation. Peace entered his soul, and cast
out anxiety. Before the end of the month the allies would be in Paris.
The revolutionary carnival was all but at an end. There would follow for
those gentlemen of the gutter a period of Lent and penitence. He
expressed himself freely in these terms, his glance upon the
Citizen-Representative Moreau, as if challenging contradiction.

"If ordnance were all," said André-Louis, "I should agree with you. But
battles are won by wits as well as guns and the wits of the man who
uttered the Duke's manifesto do not command my respect."

"Ah! And La Fayette, then? Is that a man of genius?" The Lord of
Gavrillac sneered.

"We do not know. He has never commanded an army in the field. It may be
that he will prove no better than the Duke of Brunswick."

They came to Diekirch, and found themselves in a swarm of HHssians, the
advance-guard of the Prince of Hohenlohe's division which was to move
upon Thionville and Metz, soldiers, these well-equipped, masterful,
precisely disciplined, different indeed from those poor straggling
ragamuffins who were to dispute their passage.

André-Louis had removed the tricolour sash from his olive-green
riding-coat and the tricolour cockade from his conical black hat. His
papers, a passport to service in France, but here a passport to the
gallows, were bestowed in an inner pocket of his tightly-buttoned
waistcoat, and now it was Monsieur de Kercadiou who took the initiative,
announcing his name and quality to the allied officers, so as to obtain
permission to pass on. It was readily yielded. Challenges were little
more than an empty formality. Emigres were still arriving, although no
longer in their former numbers, and, anyway, the allies had nothing to
apprehend from anyone passing behind their lines.

The weather had broken, and by sodden roads which almost hourly grew
heavier, the horses fetlocks deep in mud, they came by Wittlieb, where
they lay a night at a fair inn, and then with clearer skies overhead and
a morass underfoot they trailed up the fertile valley of the Moselle by
miles of dripping vineyards, whose yield that year gave little promise.

And so, at long length, a full week after setting out, the berline rolled
past the Ehrenbreitstein with its gloomy fortress, and rumbled over the
bridge of boats into the city of Coblentz.

And now it was Madame de Plougastel's name that proved their real
passport for hers was a name well-known in Coblentz. Her husband,
Monsieur de Plougastel, was a prominent member of the excessive household
by means of which the Princes maintained in exile an ultra-royal state,
rendered possible by a loan from Amsterdam bankers and the bounty of the
Elector of Treves.

The Lord of Gavrillac pursuing habits which had become instinct alighted
his party at the town's best inn, the Three Crowns. True the National
Convention, which was to confiscate the estates of emigrated noblemen,
had not yet come into being but meanwhile those estates and their
revenues were inaccessible and the Lord of Gavrillac's possessions
amounted to some twenty Louis which chance had left him at the moment of
departure. To this might be added the clothes in which he stood and some
trinkets upon the person of Aline. The berline itself belonged to Madame
de Plougastel, as did the trunks in the boot. Madame practising foresight
had brought away a casket containing all her jewels, which at need should
realize a handsome sum. André-Louis had left with thirty louis in his
purse. But he had borne all the expenses of the journey and these had
already consumed a third of that modest sum.

Money, however, had never troubled the easy-going existence of the Lord
of Gavrillac. It had never been necessary for him to do more than command
whatever he required. So he commanded now the best that the inn could
provide in accommodation, food and wine.

Had they arrived in Coblentz a month ago, they must have conceived
themselves still in France, for so crowded had the place been with
émigrés that hardly any language but French was to be heard in the
streets, whilst the suburb of Thal, across the river, had been an armed
camp of Frenchmen. Now that the army had at last departed on its errand
of extinguishing the revolution and restoring to the monarchy all its
violated absolutism, the French population of Coblentz, as of other
Rhineland towns, had been reduced by some thousands. Many, however, still
remained with the Princes. They were temporarily back at Schönbornlust,
the handsome, magnificent Electoral summer residence which Clemens
Wenceslaus had placed at the disposal of his royal nephews: the two
brothers of the King, the Comte de Provence and the Comte d'Artois, and
the King's uncle, the Prince de Conde.

In return the Elector's generosity had been abused and his patience
sorely tried.

Each of the three Princes had come accompanied by his mistress, and one
by his wife as well and they had brought into Saxony, together with the
elegancies, all the ribaldries, the gallantries and the intriguings of
Versailles.

Condé, the only one of any military worth--and his military worth and
reputation were considerable--had established himself at Worms and had
organized there into an army the twenty-live thousand Frenchmen who had
gone to range themselves under his banner for the crusade on behalf of
Throne and Altar.

Monsieur and his brother the Comte d'Artois, however, were not only the
true representatives of royalty to these exiles, but the enemies of the
constitution which the King had accepted, and the champions of all the
ancient privileges the abolition of which had been the whole aim of the
original revolutionists. It was about these Princes at Coblentz that a
Court had assembled itself, maintained at enormous cost at Schönbornlust
for his royal nephews by their long-suffering host. Their followers with
their wives and families disposed themselves in such lodgings as the town
offered and their means afforded. At first money had been comparatively
plentiful amongst them, and they had spent it with the prodigality of
folk who had never learnt to take thought for the morrow. In that time of
waiting they had beguiled their leisure in the care-free occupations that
were habitual to them. They had turned the Bonn Road into an image of the
Cours la Reine they rode and walked, gossiped, danced, gambled, made
love, intrigued, and even fought duels in despite of the Electoral
edicts. Nor was that all the scandal they gave. The license they
permitted themselves was so considerable that the kindly old Elector had
been driven to complain that the morals of his own people were being
corrupted by the unseemly conduct, the insolent bearing, the debauched
habits and the religious indifference of the French nobility. He even
ventured to suggest to the Princes that, example being so much more
powerful than precept they should set their own houses in order.

With eyebrows raised at an outlook so narrow and provincial, his nephews
pointed out to him in turn that the life of a prince is never so orderly
as when he has acquired a maîtresse-en-titre. And the gentle, indulgent
old archbishop could not find it in his heart to distress his royal
nephews by further insistence.

Monsieur de Kercadiou and his party reached Coblentz at noon on the 18th
of August. Having dined and made such toilet as was possible to men
without change of garments, they reentered the still bespattered berline,
and set out for the Château, a mile away.

The fact that they came straight from Paris, whence there had been no
news for the past ten days, ensured them instant audience. By a broad
staircase kept by glittering gold-laced officers and a spacious gallery
above, where courtiers sauntered, elegant of manner, vivacious of speech,
and ready of laughter as in the Oeil de Boeuf at Versailles of old, the
newcomers were brought to an ante-chamber by a gentleman usher, who went
forward to announce them.

Even now that the majority of men had departed with the army, there still
remained here a sufficient throng, made up of the outrageous retinue
which these Princes insisted upon maintaining. Prudence in expenditure,
the husbanding of their borrowed resources, was not for them.

After all, they still believed that the insubordination of the French
masses was but a fire of straw which even now the Duke of Brunswick was
marching to extinguish, a fire which could never have been kindled but
for the supineness, the incompetence, the jacobinism of the King, to whom
in their hearts these émigrés were no longer loyal. Their fealty was to
their own order, which within a few weeks now would be restored. The
Duke's manifesto told the canaille what to expect. It should be to them
as the writing on the wall to the Babylonians.

Our travellers made for a while a little group apart. André-Louis, slight
and straight in his olive-green riding-coat with silver buttons, the
sword through the pocket, his buckskins and knee-boots, his black hair
gathered into a queue that was innocent of any roll; Monsieur de
Kercadiou, in black and silver, rather crumpled, squat of figure, and
middle-aged with the slightly furtive manner of a man who had never
accustomed himself to numerous assemblies Madame de Plougastel, tall and
calm, dressed with a care that set off her fading beauty, her gentle
wistful eyes more observant of her natural son André-Louis than of her
surroundings and Aline de Kercadiou, slight, virginal and lovely in a
rose brocade, her golden hair dressed high, her blue eyes half-shyly
taking stock of her surroundings.

They attracted no attention until a gentleman issuing from the presence
chamber, the salon d'honneur, made his way briskly towards them. This
gentleman, no longer young, of middle height, inclining to portliness,
moved even in his present haste with an air of consequence which left no
doubt of the opinion which he held himself. He was resplendent in yellow
brocade and glittered at several points.

André-Louis had an intuition of his identity before he reached them
before he was bending formally over the hand of Madame de Plougastel, and
announcing in an utterly emotionless voice his satisfaction at beholding
her at last in safety.

"It was by no wish of mine, madame, as I think you are aware, that you
remained so long in Paris. It would have been better, I think, for both
of us had you decided to make the journey sooner. Now it was scarce worth
the trouble. For very soon, following in Monsieur's train, I should have
come to you. However, I give you welcome. I hope that you are well. I
trust that you will have traveled comfortably."

Thus, in stilted, pompous phrases, did the Count of Plougastel receive
his Countess. Without pausing for any reply from her, lie swung
half-aside. "Ah, my dear Gavrillac! Ever the attentive cousin, the
faithful cavalier, is it not?"

André-Louis wondered was he sneering, watched him narrowly as he pressed
Kercadiou's hand, and found himself there and then moved to a profound
dislike for this consequential gentleman with the big head on its short
thick neck, the big nose that was Bourbon in shape and the chin too big
for strength but not for obstinacy when considered with the stupid mouth.

"And this is your adorable niece," the gentleman was continuing. He had a
curiously purring voice and an affected enunciation. "You have grown in
beauty and in stature, Mademoiselle Mine, since last we met." He looked
at André-Louis, and checked, frowning, as if in question.

"This is my godson," said the Lord of Gavrillac shortly, withholding a
name that had become a thought too famous.

"Your godson?" The black eyebrows were raised on that shallow brow. "Ah!"

Then others, having realized Madame de Plougastel's identity, came
crowding chattering about them, with rustle of silken skirts and tapping
of red-heeled shoes, until the Count, remembering the august personage
awaiting the travellers, rescued them from that frivolous throng, and
ushered them into the presence.



CHAPTER II - SCHÖNBORNLUST


Wondering was his own attendance either necessary or desirable, but
yielding to Monsieur de Kercadiou's gentle insistence, André-Louis found
himself in a spacious pillared room that was lighted by very tall
windows. A beam of pallid sunshine, breaking through heavy clouds,
touched into vividness the colours of the soft Aubusson carpet, glinted
on the profuse gildings against their white background, and sparkled in
the great crystal chandelier that hung from the painted ceiling.

In a gilded armchair, from either side of which a flock of courtiers of
both sexes was spread fanwise athwart the chamber, André-Louis observed a
portly florid man in the middle thirties, dressed in grey velvet finely
laced in gold with the blue ribbon of the Holy Ghost across his breast.

Without having yet reached the pronounced obesity of his brother Louis
XVI, which in time he was to exceed, the Count of Provence already showed
every sign of the same tendency. He had the big Bourbon nose, a narrow
brow, whence his face widened downwards to a flabby double chin, and the
full, excessively curling lips of the sensualist. The blue eyes were full
and fine under heavy smoothly arching eyebrows. He had a look of
alertness without intelligence, of importance without dignity. And
observing him, André-Louis read him accurately for stupid, obstinate and
vain.

The slight woman in white and blue sarcenet with the pumpkin head-dress,
hovering on his right was the Countess of Provence. At no time
attractive, her countenance now almost repelled by its sneering air of
discontent. The younger woman on his left, who if also without
conspicuous beauty of features was agreeably formed and of a lively
expression, was the Countess of Balbi, his recognized mistress.

Monsieur de Plougastel led his Countess forward. Monsieur inclined his
powdered head, mumbling a greeting, his eyes dull. They quickened,
however, when Mademoiselle de Kercadiou was presented. They seemed to
glow as they took stock of her delicate golden loveliness, and the curl
of the gross lips was increased into a smile.

"We give you welcome, mademoiselle. Soon we shall hope to welcome you to
a worthier court, such as you were born to grace."

Mademoiselle curtsied again with a murmured "Monseigneur," and would have
withdrawn but that he detained her.

It was amongst his vanities to conceive himself something of a poet, and
he chose now to be poetical.

How was it possible, he desired to know, that so fair a bloom from the
garden of French nobility should never yet have come to adorn the court?

She answered him with commendable composure that five years ago, under
the sponsorship of her uncle, Etienne de Kercadiou, she had spent some
months at Versailles.

His highness protested his annoyance with himself and Fate that he should
have been unaware of this. He desired Heaven to inform him how such a
thing should ever have come to pass. And then he spoke of her uncle
Etienne, whom he had so greatly esteemed and whose death he had never
ceased to deplore. In this he was truthful enough. There was a weakness
in him which made him ever seek to lean upon some particular person in
his following, rendering a favourite as much a necessity to him as a
mistress. For a time this place had been filled by Etienne de Kercadiou,
who, had he lived, might have continued to fill it, for Monsieur had this
virtue that he was loyal and steadfast in his friendships.

He detained her yet a while in aimless talk, whilst those about him,
perceiving here no more than an exhibition of gallantry in a man whose
callow ambition it was ever to appear in the guise of a gallant, grew
impatient for the news from Paris which was expected from the men
accompanying her.

Madame smiled sourly, and whispered in the ear of her reader, the elderly
Madame de Gourbillon. The Countess of Balbi smiled too but it was the
indulgent, humorous smile of a woman who if without illusions is also
without bitterness.

In the immediate background the Lord of Gavrillac waited with his hands
behind him, nodding his great head, the light of satisfaction on his
rugged pock-marked countenance to see his niece honoured by so much royal
notice. At his side André-Louis stood stiff and grim, inwardly damning
the impudence with which his highness smirked and leered at Aline before
the entire court. It was, he supposed, within the exercise of a royal
prerogative to be reckless of what scandal he might cause.

It may have resulted from this that when at last the Lord of Gavrillac
having been presented and required to announce the latest news from
Paris, begged leave to depute the task to his godson, there sprang from
André-Louis' resentment a self-possession so hard and cold as to be
almost ruffling to the feelings of those present.

His bow in acknowledgment of Monsieur's nod was scarcely more than
perfunctory. Then erect, the lean keen face impassive, his voice
metallic, he delivered the brutal news without any softening terms.

"A week yesterday, on the tenth of the month, the populace of Paris,
goaded to frenzy by the manifesto of the Duke of Brunswick and driven to
terror by the news of a foreign army already on the soil of France,
turned with the blind ferocity of an animal at bay. It stormed the Palace
of the Tuileries and massacred to a man the Swiss. Guard and the
gentleman who had remained there to defend the person of his Majesty."

An outcry of horror interrupted him. Monsieur had heaved himself to his
feet. His countenance had lost much of its high colour.

"And the King?" he quavered. "The King?"

"His Majesty and the royal family found shelter under the protection of
the National Assembly."

An awed silence ensued, broken presently by Monsieur's impatience.

"What else, sir? What else?"

"The Sections of Paris appear to be at present the masters of the State.
It is doubtful if the National Assembly can stand against them. They
control the populace. They direct its fury into such channels as seems
best to them."

"And that is all you know, sir? All you can tell us?"

"That is all, monseigneur."

The large prominent eyes continued to survey him, if without hostility,
without kindliness.

"Who are you, sir? What is your name?"

"Moreau, highness. André-Louis Moreau."

It was a plebeian name, awakening no memories in that elegant, frivolous
world of woefully short memories.

"Your condition, sir?"

For Kercadiou, Aline and Madame de Plougastel the moment was charged with
suspense. It was so easy for André-Louis to avoid, as they hoped, full
revelation. But he showed himself contemptuous of subterfuge.

"Until lately, until a week ago, I represented the Third Estate of
Ancenis in the National Assembly."

He felt rather than perceived the horrified inward recoil from him of
every person present.

"A patriot!" said Monsieur. much as he might have said "a pestilence".

Monsieur de Kercadiou came breathlessly to his godson's rescue. "Ah, but,
Monsieur, one who has seen the error of his ways. One who is now
proscribed. He has sacrificed everything to his sense of duty to me, his
godfather. He has rescued Madame de Plougastel, my niece and myself from
that shambles."

Monsieur looked at the Lord of Gavrillac, at the Countess of Plougastel,
and lastly at Aline. He found Mademoiselle de Kerrcadiou's glance full of
intercession, and it seemed to soften him.

"You would add, mademoiselle?" he invited gently.

She was troubled. "Why...why only that considering his sacrifice, I hope
that Monsieur Moreau will deserve well of your Highness. He cannot now
return to France."

Monsieur inclined his fleshly head. "We will remember that only. That we
are in his debt for this. It will lie with Monsieur Moreau to make it
possible for us in the time that is fast approaching to discharge this
debt."

André-Louis said nothing. In the hostile eyes that were bent upon him
from every side his calm seemed almost insolent. Yet two eyes in that
assembly considered him with interest and without hostility. They
belonged to a stiffly-built man of middle height and not more than thirty
years of age, plainly dressed without fripperies: a man with a humorous
mouth above an aggressive chin, and a prominent nose flanked by lively,
quick-moving dark eyes under heavy brows.

Presently, when the court had broken into groups to discuss this dreadful
news from Paris, and André-Louis, ignored, had withdrawn into one of the
window embrasures, this man approached him.

He carried a three-cornered hat with a white cockade, tucked under his
right arm. His left hand rested on the steel hilt of his slim sword.

He came to a halt before André-Louis.

"Ah, Monsieur Moreau! Or is it Citizen Moreau?"

"Why, which you please, monsieur," said André-Louis, alert.

"'Monsieur' will accord better with our environment." He spoke with a
soft, slurred accent, almost like a Spaniard, thus proclaiming his Gascon
origin. "Once, unless my memory betrays me, you were better known by yet
another title. The Paladin of the Third Estate, was it not?"

André-Louis was not abashed. "That was in 'eighty-nine, at the time of
the spadassinicides."

"Ah!" The Gascon smiled. "Your admission is of a piece with the rest. I
am of those who can admire gallantry wherever found. I love a gallant
enemy as I loathe a flabby friend."

"You have also a taste for paradox."

"If you will. You made me regret that I was not a member of the
Constituent Assembly, so that I might have crossed blades with you when
you made yourself the militant champion of the Third Estate."

"You are tired of life?" said André-Louis, who began to mistrust the
gentleman's motives.

"On the contrary, mon petit. I love life so intensely that I must be
getting its full savour; and that is only to be got when it is placed in
hazard. Without that"--he shrugged--"as well might one be born an ox."

The declaration, thought André-Louis, was one that went excellently with
the man's accent.

"You are from Gascony, monsieur," he said.

Mock gravity overspread the other's intrepid countenance. "Po' Cap de
Diou!" he swore as if to leave no doubt on the score of his origin. "Now
that is an innuendo."

"I am always accommodating. It is to help you on your way."

"On my way? But on my way to what, name of God?"

"To live intensely by the thrill of placing your life in hazard."

"You suppose that that is what I seek?" The Gascon fell to fanning
himself with his hat. "Almost you put me in a heat, sir." He smiled. "I
see the train of thought: this enemy camp; the general hostility to your
opinions overriding even the generous thing you have done. There is no
graciousness at court, sir, as any fool may perceive once his eyes cease
to be dazzled by its superficial glitter. You gather that I am no man of
courts. Let me add that I am certainly not the bully-lackey of any party.
I desired, sir, to become acquainted with you. That is all. I am a
monarchist to the marrow of my bones, and I detest your republican
principles. Yet I admired your championship of the Third even more than I
abhorred the cause you championed. Paradoxical, as you say. I am like
that. You bore yourself as I should have wished to bear myself in your
place. Where the devil is the paradox after all?"

André-Louis was brought to the point of laughter. "You meet my stupidity
with graciousness, sir."

"Pish! I am not gracious. I but desire our better acquaintance. My name
is de Batz; Colonel Jean de Batz, Baron of Armanthieu, by Gontz, which Is
in Gascony, as you have guessed. Though how the devil you guessed it, God
alone knows."

Monsieur de Kercadiou was ambling towards them. The Baron made a leg,
valedictorily. "Monsieur!"

And, "Serviteur!" said André-Louis. with an answering courtesy.



CHAPTER III - BARON DE BATZ


André-Louis was annoyed; not hotly annoyed; he was never that; but coldly
bitter. He expressed it without tact considering his audience.

"The more I see of the nobility, the better I like the canaille; the more
I see of royalty, the more I admire the roture."

They sat--André-Louis, Aline and M. de Kercadiou--in the long narrow room
appropriated by the Lord of Gavrillac on the first floor of the Three
Crowns. It was a room entirely Saxon in character. There was no carpet on
the waxed floor. The walls were lined in polished pine adorned with some
trophies of the chase a half-dozen stags' heads, with melancholy glass
eyes, the mask of a boar with enormous tusks, a hunting horn, an
antiquated fowling-piece and some other kindred odds and ends. On the oak
table, from which a waiter had lately removed the remains of breakfast,
stood a crystal bowl containing a great sheaf of roses with which some
lilies had been intermingled.

These flowers provided one source of André-Louis' ill-humour. They had
been brought from Schönbornlust an hour ago by a very elegant, curled and
pomaded gentleman, who announced himself as Monsieur de Jaucourt. He had
delivered them with expressions of homage from Monsieur to Mademoiselle
de Kercadiou, in the hope--so ran the royal message--that they might
brighten the lodging graced by Mademoiselle until more suitable quarters
should be found for her. The quarters in prospect were disclosed by a
note of which M. de Jaucourt was also the bearer, a note from Madame to
Mademoiselle de Kercadiou. And this was the second source of André-Louis'
annoyance. The note announced that Mademoiselle de Kercadiou was
appointed a lady-in-waiting to Madame. Aline's bright transport at this
signal and unexpected honour had supplied André-Louis' annoyance with yet
a third source.

With deliberate rudeness upon apprehending M. de Jaucourt's mission, he
had gone to take his stand by the window, with his back to his
companions, watching the rain that fell in sheets upon the churned mud of
Coblentz. He had not even troubled to turn when M. de Jaucourt had taken
ceremonious leave. It was M. de Kercadiou who had held the door for the
departing messenger.

And now when at last André-Louis condescended to speak, his slight,
agile, well-knit body moving restlessly in the gloom and damp chill of
that long chamber, it was to interrupt Aline's delighted chatter in those
uncompromising terms.

She was startled, astounded. Her uncle was scandalized. In the old days
for the half of those words he would have risen up in wrath, stormed upon
his godson, and banished him from his presence. But in the course of that
journey from Paris a lethargy had been settling upon the Lord of
Gavrillac. His spirit was reduced. It was as if, bending under the strain
of the grim events of some ten days ago, he had suddenly grown old.
Nevertheless, he reared his great head to combat this outrageous
statement, and there was a note of anger in his voice.

"While you live under the protection of the one and the other it were
more decent to repress these republican insolences." Aline surveyed him
with a little frown above her candid eyes.

"What has disgruntled you, André?"

He looked down upon her across the table at which she was seated, and
worship rose in him, as it ever did when he considered her, so fresh, so
pure, so delicate, so dainty, her golden hair dressed high, but innocent
of powder, a heavy curl resting on the right of her milk-white neck.

"I am fearful of all that approach you lest they go unaware of the holy
ground upon which they tread."

"And now we are to have the Song of Songs," her uncle mocked him. Whilst
Aline's eyes were tender, the Lord of Gavrillac pursued his raillery.

"You think that M. de Jaucourt should have removed his shoes before
entering this shrine?"

"I should have preferred him to have stayed away M. de Jaucourt is the
lover of Madame de Balbi, who is the mistress of Monsieur. In what
relationship those two gentleman stand to each other as a consequence
I'll not inquire. But their brows would help to adorn that wall." And he
flung out a hand to indicate the antlered heads that gazed down upon
them.

The Lord of Gavrillac shifted uncomfortably in his chair. "If you would
practise towards my niece half the respect you demand for her from others
it would be more decent." Severely he added: "You stoop to scandal."

"No need to stoop. It comes breast-high. It assails the nostrils."

Aline, whose innocence had been pierced at last by his allusion, coloured
a little and looked away from him. Meanwhile he pursued his theme.

"Madame de Balbi is a lady-in-waiting upon Madame. And that, monsieur, is
the honour proposed for your niece and my future wife."

"My God!" ejaculated M. de Kercadiou. "What will you insinuate? You are
horrible."

"It is the fact, sir, that is horrible. I merely interpret it. It but
remains for you to ask yourself if that vicious simulacrum of a Court is
a fitting environment for your niece."

"It would not be if I believed you.

"You don't believe me?" André-Louis seemed surprised. "Do you believe
your own senses, then? Can you recall how the news was received
yesterday? How slight a ripple it made on the face of waters which it
should have lashed into a storm?"

"Well-bred people do not abandon themselves in their emotions."

"But they are grave at least. Did you observe much gravity after the
first gasp of consternation? Did you, Aline?" Without giving her time to
answer, he went on. "Monsieur held you in talk for some time; longer
perhaps than Madame de Balbi relished..."

"André! What are you saying? This is outrageous."

"Infamous!" said her uncle.

"I was about to ask you of what he talked. Was it of the horrors of last
week? Of the fate of the King, his brother?"

"No."

"Of what, then? Of what?"

"I scarcely remember. He talked of...oh, of nothing. He was very
kind...rather flattering...What would you? I...I...talked...Oh, he talked
as a gentleman talks to a lady, I suppose."

"You suppose?" He was grim. The lean face with its prominent nose and
cheek-bones was almost wolfish. "You are a lady, and you have talked with
gentlemen before. Did they all talk to you as he talked?"

"Why, in some such fashion. André, what is in your mind?"

"Ay, in God's name, what?" barked M. de Kercadiou.

"It is in my mind that at such a time Monsieur might have found other
occupation than to talk to a lady merely as gentlemen talk to ladies."

"You make one lose patience." said M. de Kercadiou gruffly. "Once the
shock of the news was spent, where was the cause for anxiety? Within a
month the allies will be at the gates of Paris, and the King will be
delivered."

"Unless the provocation makes the people kill him in the meantime. There
was always that for Monsieur to consider. And anyway, it is in my mind
that Aline should not be a lady-in-waiting in a group that includes
Madame de Balbi."

"But in Heaven's name, André!" cried the Lord of Gavrillac. "What can I
do? This is not an invitation. It is a command."

"Madame is not the Queen. Not yet."

"As good as the Queen here. Monsieur is regent de posse, and may soon be
so de facto."

"So that," said André slowly, almost faltering, "the appointment is not
to be refused?"

Mine looked at him wistfully, but said nothing. He got up abruptly,
stalked to the window again, and stood there tapping the pane and looked
out as before upon the melancholy rain, a queer oppression at his heart.
Kercadiou, whose scowl bore witness to his annoyance, would have spoken
but that Aline signalled silence to him.

She rose and crossed to André's side. She set her muslin-clad arm about
his neck, drew down his head and laid her smooth, softly-rounded white
cheek against his own. "André! Are you not being very foolish? Very
difficult? Surely, surely, you do not do me the honour of being jealous
of Monsieur? Of Monsieur!"

He was softened by the caress, by the intoxicating touch of her so new to
him still, so rarely savoured yet in this odd week of their betrothal.

"My dear, you are so much to me that I am full of fears for you. I dread
the effect upon you of life in that Court. where corruption is made to
wear a brave exterior."

"But I have been to Court before," she reminded him.

To Versailles, yes. But this is not Versailles, although it strives to
put on the same appearance."

"Do you lack faith in me?"

"Ah, not that. Not that!"

"What then?"

He frowned; searched his mind; found nothing definite there. "I do not
know," he confessed. "I suppose love makes me fearful, foolish."

"Continue to be fearful and foolish, then." She kissed his cheek and
broke from him with a laugh, and thereby put an end to the discussion.

That same afternoon Mademoiselle de Kercadiou entered upon her exalted
duties, and when later M. de Kercadiou and his godson presented
themselves at Schönbornlust, and stood once more amid the courtiers in
that white-and-gold salon, Aline, a vision of loveliness in coral
taffetas and silver lace, told them of the graciousness of Madame's
welcome and of the condescension of Monsieur.

"He spoke to me at length of you, André."

"Of me?" André-Louis was startled.

"Your manner yesterday made him curious about you. He inquired in what
relationship we stood. I told him that we are affianced. Then, because he
seemed surprised, I told him something of your history. How once you had
represented your godfather in the States of Brittany, where you were the
most powerful advocate of the nobility. How the killing of your friend
Philippe de Vilmorin had turned you into a revolutionary. How in the end
you had turned again, and at what sacrifice you had saved us and brought
us out of France. He regards you very favourably, André."

"Ah? He said so?"

She nodded. "He said that you have a very resolute an, and that he had
judged you to be a bold, enterprising man."

"He meant to say that I am impudent and do not know my place."

"André!" she reproached him.

"Oh, he is right. I don't. I refuse to know it until it is a place worth
knowing."

A tall, spare gentleman in black approached them, a swarthy man in the
middle thirties, calm and assured of manner. His cheeks were deeply
scored with lines, and hollow, as if from loss of teeth. This and the
close set of his eyes lent a sinister air to the not unhandsome face. He
came, he announced, to seek the acquaintance of Monsieur Moreau. Aline
presented him as Monsieur le Comte d'Entragues, a name already well-known
for that of a daring, resolute royalist agent, a man saturated with the
spirit of intrigue.

He made amiable small talk until the Countess of Provence, a foolish
artificial smile on her plain face, descended upon them. Archly scolding
them for seducing her new lady-in-waiting from her duties, she swept Mine
away and left the two men together. But they were not long alone. M. le
Comte d'Artois very deliberately approached them, a tall, handsome man of
thirty-five, so elegant of shape and movement that it was difficult to
believe that he sprang from the same stock as his ponderous brothers,
King Louis and Monsieur de Provence.

He was attended by a half-dozen gentlemen, two of whom wore the
glittering green and silver with scarlet collars which was the uniform of
his own bodyguard. Among the others André-Louis beheld the sturdy,
sardonic M. de Batz, who flashed him a smile of friendly recognition, and
the pompous countenance of M. de Plougastel, who nodded frigidly.

Monsieur d'Artois, gravely courteous, his fine eyes intent, expressed
satisfaction at the presence here of Monsieur Moreau in the happy
circumstances which brought him. Soon André-Louis began to suspect that
there was calculation in all this. For after M. de Artois' compliments
came a shrewd questioning from M. d'Entragues on affairs in Paris and the
movements and immediate aims of the revolutionary circles.

André-Louis answered frankly and freely where he could and with no sense
of betraying anyone. In his heart he believed that the information he
supplied could no more change the course of destiny than a
weather-prophet's judgments can control the elements. This frankness
conveyed the impression that he served the cause of the monarchists, and
Monsieur d'Artois commended him for it.

"You will permit me to rejoice, Monsieur Moreau, in that a gentleman of
your parts should have seen at last the error of his ways."

"It is not the error of my ways that matter: or was deplorable."

The dry answer startled them. "What then, monsieur?" asked the King's
brother, as dryly.

"The circumstance that those whose duty it is to enforce the constitution
so laboriously achieved, should be allowing their power to slip into the
hands of scoundrels who will enlist a desperate rabble to gain them the
ascendancy."

"So that you are but half a convert, Monsieur Moreau?" His highness spoke
slowly. He sighed. "A pity! You draw between two sets of canaille a
distinction too fine for me. I had thought to offer you employment in the
army. But since its aim is to sweep away without discrimination your
constitutional friends as well as the others, I will not distress you
with the offer."

He swung abruptly on his heel and moved away, his gentlemen followed him,
with the exception of Plougastel and de Batz; and of these Monsieur de
Plougastel at once made it plain that he had lingered to condemn.

"You were ill-advised," he said, gloomily self-sufficient. "To come to
Coblentz, do you mean, monsieur?"

"To take that tone with his highness. It was...unwise. You have ruined
yourself."

"I am used to that. I have often done it."

Considering how André-Louis had last ruined himself with the
revolutionaries and that Madame de Plougastel was one of those for whose
sake he had done it, the hit, if sly, was shrewd and palpable.

"Ah, we know. We know your generosity, monsieur," Plougastel made haste
to amend in some slight confusion. "But this was...wanton. A little tact,
monsieur. A little reticence."

André-Louis looked him between the eyes. "I'll practise it now with you,
monsieur."

He wondered why he disliked so much this husband of the lady whose
natural son he knew himself to be. His first glimpse of him had been
almost enough to make André-Louis understand and excuse his mother's
frailty. This dull, pompous, shallow man, who lived by forms and
ready-made opinions, incapable of independent thought, could never have
commanded the fidelity of any woman. The marvel was not that Madame de
Plougastel should have had a lover, but that she should have confined
herself to one. It was, thought André-Louis, a testimonial to her innate
purity.

Meanwhile Monsieur de Plougastel was being immensely, ludicrously
dignified.

"I suspect, sir, that you laugh at me. I am too deeply in your debt to be
in a position to resent it. You should remember that, sir. You should
remember that." And he sidled away, a man offended.

"It's an ungrateful task, the giving of advice," said de Batz, ironical.

"Too ungrateful to be worth undertaking uninvited."

De Batz checked, stared, then frankly laughed. "You are quick. Sometimes
too quick. As now. And it's as bad to be too soon as too late. As a
fencing-master, you should know that. The secret of success in life as in
swordsmanship lies in a proper timing."

"All this will have a meaning," said André-Louis.

"Why, that I had no notion of offering advice. I never give unless I am
sure of being thanked."

"I hope that you do yourself less than justice."

"Faith, I hope so too. You goad a man. You would make it almost a
pleasure to quarrel with you."

"Few have found it so. Is that your aim, Monsieur de Batz?"

"Oh! Far from it, I assure you." The Gascon smiled. "From what you said
to M. d'Artois just now I gather that you are at least a monarchist,"

"If I am anything at all, monsieur, which I sometimes doubt. I wrought,
of course, with those who sought to give France a constitution, to set up
a constitutional monarchy akin to that which governs England. There was
nothing hostile to the King in this. Indeed, his majesty, himself, has
always professed to favour the idea."

"Whereby his majesty became unpopular with Messieurs his brothers here
and with the nobles, so that some thirty thousand of them who support
absolutism and privilege have emigrated and have set up here a new court.
France to-day is a little like the Papacy when it had two sees, one in
Rome and one in Avignon. This is the stronghold of absolutism, and since
you not only are an enemy of absolutism but have actually divulged the
fact, there is nothing for you to do here. You have, in fact been told so
by M. d'Artois.

"Now it is not good for an able and enterprising young man to be without
employment. And for a monarchist abundant work is waiting at this
moment."

The Baron paused, his keen eyes on André-Louis' face "Continue, pray,
monsieur."

"It is kind of you to wish to hear me further." M. de Batz looked about
him. They stood in mid-apartment, cleaving as it were the stream of
sauntering courtiers. Away on their right, by the great marble fireplace,
Monsieur, in dark blue, with a star of diamonds sparkling on his breast,
sprawled untidily in an armchair. Idly he had thrust the ferrule of his
cane into the inner side of his left shoe, and he was prodding with it
there whilst entertaining a group of ladies in a conversation too gay and
lively to be concerned with the heavy matters of the hour. Ever and anon
his laugh would float across the room. It was the loud, unrestrained
laugh of a foolish man; such a laugh as that which in his brother Louis
XVI had offended the fine susceptibilities of the Marquise de Lâge, and
there was a false note in it to the sensitive ears of André-Louis. He
considered that he would not trust either the intelligence or the
sentiments of a man with such a laugh. He frowned to see Aline foremost
in the group, which included the Countess of Balbi, the Duchess of Caylus
and the Countess of Montléart; he was irritated by the expression in the
eyes which Monsieur continually bent upon Aline and by Mine's apparent
satisfaction in this royal notice.

Monsieur de Batz took him by the arm. "Let us move where we shall be less
in the way and better able to talk."

André-Louis suffered himself to be steered into the embrasure of a window
that overlooked the courtyard, where carriages of every kind and
description waited. The rain had ceased and again, as yesterday at this
hour, the sun was struggling to pierce the heavy clouds.

"The King's position," M. de Batz was saying, "is grown extremely
precarious. He will have come to realize the wisdom of the emigration of
his brothers and the nobles which he condemned when it took place. No
doubt he realized it when he attempted to follow them only to be turned
back at Varennes. He will be ready enough, therefore, to be fetched away
now if it can be contrived. As a monarchist, Monsieur Moreau, you should
desire to see the monarch out of peril. Would you be prepared to labour
to contrive it?"

André-Louis took time to reply.

"Such a labour as that should be well rewarded."

"Rewarded? You do not believe, then, that virtue is its own reward?"

"Experience has shown me that the virtuous commonly perish of want."

The Baron seemed disappointed. "For so young a man you are oddly
cynical."

"You mean that my perceptions are not clouded by emotionalism."

"I mean, sir, that you are not even consistent. You announce yourself a
monarchist, yet you remain indifferent to the fate of the monarch."

"Because my monarchism is not personal to Louis XVI. It is the office
that matters, not the holder. King Louis XVI may perish, but there will
still be a king in France, even if he does not reign."

The dark face of de Batz was grave. "You take a great many words, sir,
merely to say 'no'. You disappoint me. I had conceived you a man of
action a man of bold enterprises. You reveal yourself as
merely...academic."

"There must be theory behind all practice, M. de Batz. I do not quite
know what you propose to do or how you propose to do it. But the task is
not one for me."

De Batz looked sour. "So be it. But I'll not conceal my regret. It may
not surprise you, sir, incredible though it may seem, that I cannot find
here a dozen gentlemen to engage with me in this enterprise. When I heard
you announce yourself a monarchist I took heart, for you would be worth a
score of these fribbles to me. I might rake all France and never find a
man more apt to my need."

"You are pleased to flatter me, M. de Batz."

"Indeed, no. You have the qualities which the task demands. And you will
not lack for friends among those in power, who would help you out of a
difficult situation if you should fall into one."

But André-Louis shook his head. "You overrate both my qualities and my
influence with my late associates As I have said, sir, the task is not
one for me."

"Ah! A pity!" said de Batz frigidly, and moved away, leaving André-Louis
with the impression that he had missed the only chance of making a friend
that was offered him at Schönbornlust.



CHAPTER IV - THE REVOLUTIONARY.


THE days dragged on at Coblentz--days of waiting in which the hours were
leaden-footed--their monotony intensified for André-Louis by the
persistent foulness of the weather, which kept him within doors.

Mademoiselle de Kercadiou, however, was scarcely aware of it. Her beauty,
liveliness and amiability, winning the commendation of all, had justified
the warmth of her welcome at court. With Monsieur and Madame alike she
was in high favour and even Madame de Balbi was observed to use her with
great consideration, whilst of the men about the Princes it was said that
one-half at least were in love with her and in hot rivalry to serve her.

It was a state of things that made for the happiness of everybody but
André-Louis, doomed to idleness and aimlessness in this environment into
which he had been thrust, but in which there seemed to be no place or
part for him. And then abruptly something happened which at last provided
him with occupation for his wits.

He was taking the air one evening when it was so foul underfoot that only
his restlessness could have sent him abroad. The wind had dropped and the
air was close. On the heights of Pfaffendorf, across the Rhine, the green
of the woods was lividly metallic against a sullen background of
storm-clouds. He trudged on, following the yellow, swollen river, past
the bridge of boats, with the mass of Ehrenbreitstein beyond and the grim
fortress, like some grey, sprawling, ever-vigilant monster. He reached
the confluence that gives Coblentz its name, and turning to the left
followed now the tributary Moselle. Dusk was upon the narrow ways of the
Alter Graben when he reached them. He turned a corner into a street that
led directly to the Liebfrauenkirche, and came face to face with a man
who at close quarters checked in his stride, to pause for an instant,
then brushed swiftly past him and went on at an accelerated pace.

It was so odd that André-Louis halted there and swung about. Four things
he had sensed: that this man, whoever he might be, had recognized him;
that the meeting had taken him by surprise; that he had been about to
speak; and that he had changed his mind, and then quickened his step so
as to avoid a disclosure of himself. Nor was this all. Whilst
André-Louis' face under the narrow-brimmed conical hat was still
discernible in the fading daylight, the other's was in the masking shadow
of a wide castor, and as if that were not enough he wore a cloak that
muffled him to the nose.

Moved by curiosity and suspicion to go after him, André-Louis overtook
him in a dozen swift strides, and was tapping him on the shoulder.

"A word with you, my friend. I think we should know each other."

The man bounded forward and round, loosening his cloak and disengaging
his arms from its folds. In the very act of turning he whipped out a
small sword, and presented the point at André-Louis' breast.

"At your peril!" His voice was muffled by the cloak. "Be off, you
footpad, before I put half a yard of steel in your entrails."

Being unarmed, André-Louis hesitated for a couple of heartbeats. Then he
played a trick that he had practised and taught in his fencing-master
days in the Rue du Hasard, an easy trick if resolutely performed, but
fatal to the performer if in the course of it he hesitates. With a rigid
extended arm he knocked aside the blade, engaging it at the level of his
elbow; swiftly continuing the movement, as if in a counterparry, he
partially enveloped it, seized the hilt by the quillons, and wrenched the
weapon away. Almost before the other could realize what had happened he
found the point of his own sword presented to his vitals.

"To take me for a footpad is a poor pretence. You wear too many clothes
for an honest man on so warm an evening. Let us look at this face of
yours, my friend." André-Louis leaned forward, and with his left hand
pulled away the masking cloak, peering into the face which showed white
under the shadow of the wide hat. Instantly, in recognition, he fell
back, dropping the point of the sword and exclaiming in his profound
amazement.

Before him stood the Representative Isaac Le Chapelier, that lawyer of
Rennes who, having begun by being amongst André-Louis' most active
enemies, had ended by being in many respects his closest friend, the
protector whose encouragement and sponsorship had resulted in his
election to the National Assembly. To meet this distinguished
revolutionary, who once had occupied the Assembly's presidential chair,
lurking here in a by-street of Coblentz in obvious fear of detection was
the last thing that André-Louis could have expected. When he had
conquered his astonishment he was moved to laughter.

"On my life, yours is an odd way to greet an old friend, Isaac! Half a
yard of steel in my entrails, eh?" On a sudden thought he asked: "Have
you come after me by any chance?"

Le Chapelier's answer was scornful. "After you? My God! You think
yourself of consequence if you suppose that a member of the Assembly is
sent to fetch you back."

"I did not ask you were you sent. I wondered if you had come out of the
love you bear me, or some such weakness. If that is not what brings you
to Coblentz, what does? And why are you afraid of recognition? Are you
spying here, Isaac?"

"Better and better," said the deputy. "Your wits, my dear, have grown
rusty since you left us. However, here I am; and a word from you can
destroy me. What are you going to do?"

"You disgust me," said André-Louis. "Here. Take your sword. You conceive
then that friendship carries no obligations. Take your sword I say. There
are people coming. We shall attract attention."

The deputy took the proffered weapon, and rapidly sheathed it. "I have
learnt," he said, "to mistrust even friendship in Political matters."

"Not from me. Our relations never taught you that lesson."

"Since you are here, I must suppose that you have turned your coat again;
that you've returned to the fold of privilege. That will have its duties.
It is what I realized the moment I set eyes on you. That is why I should
have preferred to avoid you."

"Let us walk," said André-Louis, and taking Le Chapelier by the arm he
persuaded him along the way he had been going before his progress was
interrupted.

The deputy, reassured by now that he had no betrayal to fear from this
man with whom for years he had been so closely associated, allowed
himself to talk freely. He was in Coblentz on a mission from the National
Assembly to the Elector of Treves. The Assembly viewed with the gravest
concern this massing of émigré forces, and this sheltering of émigré
intriguers and counter-revolutionary plotters in these limitrophe
provinces. Roused to action by the same influences which in the people
had produced the events of the 10th of August, the Assembly had
dispatched the Deputy Le Chapelier to inform the Elector that France must
regard this state of things as an act of calculated hostility, of which,
should it continue, the Nation must signify its resentment.

"I may appear to be a little late," Le Chapelier concluded, "since
already the émigrés may be said to be quitting Coblentz, and the armies
are on the march; but I am still in time to contrive that their retreat
shall be cut off, and that they shall not return here to resume their
activities. I am frank with you, André, because I care not how
widely-known may be the attitude of the Assembly. The only secrecy I ask
of you is on the subject of my presence. Your friends of the party of
privilege can be murderously vindictive. I must remain a day or two yet,
because I am to see the Elector again when he has considered his
position. Meanwhile, there is no profit in denouncing me to the French
nobles here."

"Profit or not, the recommendation is almost an impertinence." With this
André-Louis changed the subject to inquire what was known and said of his
own flight from Paris.

Le Chapelier shrugged. "It is not yet understood. When it is, you will
have ruined yourself: for Mademoiselle de Kercadiou, I suppose."

"For her and others."

"Quentin de Kercadiou has been proscribed as an émigré, his possessions
confiscated. So has Monsieur de Plougastel. Why you should have taken his
wife under your wing in your flight, Heaven alone knows. Have they made
you welcome here, at least?"

"Without excessive warmth," said André-Louis.

"Ah! And now what do you do? Do you join this army of invasion?"

"It has been signified to me that my views, which are merely monarchist,
preclude my serving in an army that is to fight in the cause of
privilege."

"Then why remain?"

"To pray for victory. My fortunes are bound up with it."

"Fool, André! Your fortunes are bound up with us. Come back with me
before it is too late. The Assembly thinks too well of you, remembers too
well your services, not to take a lenient view, not to accept whatever
explanation we concoct. Your return to your place will be easy if you are
well supported, and you can count upon my support, which is not
negligible."

It was not indeed. Le Chapelier in those days was a considerable power in
the Assembly. He was the author of that law which bears his name and
which reveals the clarity of view and purity of motives of the architects
of the constitution. Mirabeau, in the hour of need, as a measure of
resistance to the abuse of privilege, had shown the workers the power of
the strike.

"To render yourselves formidable," he had told them, "you need but to
become immobile."

Le Chapelier, when once privilege had been swept away, perceived the
danger to the state of that new-found power of one of its classes. The
statute for which he was responsible forbade any federation of workers
for purposes of exactions, on the ground that the Nation had not
abolished despotism in the palace to make way for despotism in the
gutter.

His aegis, therefore, was not an aegis to be despised. Nor did
André-Louis despise it, although he shook his head.

"You have a trick of turning up at moments of crisis, Isaac, and pointing
the way to me. But this time I do not follow it. I am committed."

They were now in a narrow street behind the Liebfraukirche. The dusk had
deepened almost into night. From an open doorway a shaft of light fell
athwart the moist, gleaming kidney stones with which the street was
paved. Le Chapelier came to a halt.

"It is, then, it seems, but ave atque vale. We have met, then, but to
part again. I am lodged here."

A woman of broad untidy shape loomed in the doorway, and, seeing who
came, surveyed both him and his companion as they stood revealed in the
light.

"I am lucky to leave you with my entrails whole," André mocked him. "May
you prosper, Isaac, until we meet again."

They shook hands. Le Chapelier went in. The door was dosed by the woman,
who muttered a greeting to her lodger, and André-Louis set out to return
to the Three Crowns.



CHAPTER V - THE RESCUE


The afternoon of the following day saw André-Louis at Schönbornlust,
drawn thither by Aline as by a magnet. But this time when he presented
himself the gentleman-usher who had passed him into the presence on the
two former occasions affected not to know him. He inquired his name and
sought it in a list he held of those who had the entrée. He announced
that it was not there. Could he serve Monsieur Moreau? Whom particularly
did Monsieur Moreau seek? There was a sly insolence in his manner that
stung André-Louis. He perceived in it that, like half these courtiers,
the fellow had the soul of a lackey. But he dissembled his vexation,
pretended not to observe the nudges, glances and smiles of those others
who, like himself now, must not aspire beyond the ante-chamber and who
were enjoying the rebuff of one who had so confidently gone forward.

He desired, he announced after a moment's thought, a word with Madame de
Plougastel. The gentleman-usher beckoned a page, a pert lad in white
satin, and dispatched him to bear the name of Monsieur Moreau--Moreau,
was it not?--to Madame la Comtesse de Plougastel. The page looked at
Monsieur Moreau as if he were a tradesman who had come to collect a bill,
and vanished beyond the sacred portal which was guarded by two officers
in gold-laced scarlet coats, white waistcoats and blue breeches.

André-Louis took a turn in that spacious ante-chamber among the members
of the lesser nobility and the subaltern officers who peopled it. They
made up an oddly assorted crowd. Most of the officers glittered in
uniforms, the purchase of which had rendered them bankrupt. The others
and their womenfolk were in garments which showed every stage of wear,
from some that were modishly cut and still bore the bloom of freshness,
to others which, rubbed and soiled and threadbare, were at the last point
of shabbiness. But those who wore them had in common with the rest at
least the same assumptions of haughtiness, the same air of quiet,
well-bred insolence, the same trick of looking down their aristocratic
noses. All the airs and graces of the Oeuil de Boeuf were to be found
here.

André-Louis suffered with indifference the cool stares and the levelling
of quizzing glasses to scan his unpowdered hair, his plain long
riding-coat and the knee-boots from which yesterday's mud had been
laboriously removed. But he was not required to endure it long. Madame de
Plougastel did not keep him waiting, and by her friendly wistful smile of
welcome this great lady shattered the scorn with which those lesser folk
had presumed to regard her visitor.

"My good André!" She set a fine hand upon his arm. "You bring me news of
Quentin?"

"He is better to-day, madame. He shows signs, too, of a recovery of
spirit. I came, madame...Oh, to be frank, I came with the hope to see
Aline."

"And me, André?" There was gentle reproach in the tone. "Madame!" he said
on a low note of protest.

She understood and sighed. "Ah yes, my dear. And they would not let you
pass. You are out of favour. M. d'Artois was not pleased with your
politics, and Monsieur does not regard you with too friendly an eye. But
soon this will cease to matter, and you will be safely back at.
Gavrillac. Perhaps in the years to come I shall see you there
sometimes..." She broke off. Her eyes dwelt upon his lean, keen, resolute
face, and they were sadly tender. "Wait here. I'll bring Aline to you."

When Aline came a ripple of fresh interest almost of mild excitement ran
through the antechamber. There were whisperings, and from one woman whose
whisper was not hushed enough André-Louis caught the words: "...the
Kercadiou...and Madame de Balbi will need to look to herself. She will
require all her wit to make up for her fading beauty. Not that she was
ever beautiful."

The allusion to Mademoiselle de Kercadiou was obscure. But André-Louis
was moved to inward anger by a suspicion that already the scandalmongers
of the court were preying upon her name.

She stood before him radiant in her gown of coral taffetas with rich
pointe de Venise about its décolletage. She was a little out of breath.
She had but a moment, she declared. She had slipped away for just a word
with him. She was in attendance upon Madame, and must not neglect her
duties. Kindly she deplored in him the indiscretion which had procured
his exclusion from the presence. But he could depend upon her to do her
best to make his peace for him with the Princes.

He received the proposal coldly.

"I would not have you in any man's debt on my account, Aline."

She laughed at him. "Faith, sir, you must learn to curb this lordly
independence. I have already spoken to Monsieur. though not yet with much
result. The moment is not propitious. It is of..." She broke off. "But no.
I must not tell you that."

If his lips smiled the crooked half-mocking smile she knew so well, his
eyes were grave. "So that now you are to have secrets from me."

"Why, no. What does it matter, after all? Their highnesses are more
mistrustful than usual because there is an emissary from the Assembly
secretly in Coblentz at present."

André-Louis' face betrayed nothing. "Secretly?" said he. "A secret of
Polichinelle, it seems."

"Hardly that, and, anyway, the emissary believes that no one knows save
the Elector with whom he has come to treat." "And the Elector has
betrayed him 2"

Mine appeared to be very well informed. "The Elector is in a dilemma. He
confided in Monsieur d'Entragues. Monsieur d'Entragues, of course, has
told the Prince."

"I don't perceive the need for mystery. Who is the man? Do you know?"

"I believe he is a person of some consequence in the Assembly."

"Naturally, if he comes as an ambassador to the Elector." With assumed
idleness he asked: "They intend him no harm I suppose? Messieurs the
émigrés, I mean."

"You do not imagine that they will allow him to depart again. Only M. de
Batz is so squeamish as to advocate that. I h has reasons of his own."

"Do they know then where to find this man?"

"Of course. He has been tracked."

André-Louis continued with his air of half-interest. °But what can they
do? After all, he is in ambassador Therefore his person is sacred."

"To the Elector, André. But not to Messieurs the émigrés,"

"We are in the Electorate, are we not? What can the émigrés do here?"

Aline's sweet face was solemn. "They will deal with him, I suppose, as
his kind deals with ours."

"By way of showing that there is no fundamental difference between the
two." He laughed to dissemble the depth of his interest and concern.
"Well, well! It's a piece of wanton stupidity for which they may pay
bitterly, and it's a gross breach of the Elector's hospitality, since it
may bring down grave consequences upon him. Do you say, Aline, that the
Princes are in this murder business? Or is it just the intention of some
reckless hotheads?"

She became alarmed. Although he kept his voice low an undertone of
vehemence, of indignation, quivered in it.

"I have talked too freely André. You have led me on. Forget what I have
said."

He dismissed the matter with a careless shrug. "What difference if I
remember?"

He was to display that difference the moment she had left him to return
to her duties. He quitted the palace on the instant, and rode back into
the town at the gallop. Leaving his horse at the stable of the Three
Crowns, from which he had hired it, he made his way at speed through the
thickening dusk to the little street behind the Liebfraukirche, praying
that already he might not come too late.

He had assurance almost as soon as lie had entered the street that he was
in time, but no more than in time; already the assassins were at their
post. At his appearance three shadows melted into the archway of a
porte-cochere almost opposite Le Chapelier's lodging.

He reached the door, and knocked with the butt of his riding-whip. This
whip was his only weapon, and he blamed himself now for having neglected
to arm himself.

The door was opened by the same broad woman whom yesterday he had seen.

"Monsieur...The gentleman who is lodged with you? Is he within?"

She scanned him by the light of the lamp in the passage behind her.

"I don t know. But if he is, he will receive no visitors.

"Tell him," said' André-Louis "that it is the friend who walked home with
him last evening. You know me again, don't you?"

"Wait there." She closed the door in his face.

Presently whilst waiting, André-Louis dropped his whip. He stooped to
recover it, and was some time about it. This because he was looking
between his legs at the porte-cochere behind him. The three heads were
there in view peering out, to watch him.

At last he was admitted. In the front room above stairs, Le Chapelier,
neat of apparel as a petit-maitre, a gold-rimmed spy-glass dangling from
a ribbon round his neck smiled a welcome.

"You've come to tell me that you have changed your mind that you will
return with me."

"A bad guess, Isaac. I've come to tell you that there is more than a
doubt about your own return."

The tired eyes flamed into alertness, the fine arched brows were raised
in surprise. 'What's that? The émigrés, do you mean?"

"Messieurs the émigrés. Three of their assassins--at least three--are at
this moment lying in wait for you in the street."

Le Chapelier lost colour "But how do they know? Have you...?"

"No I haven't. If I had I should not now be here. Your visit has placed
the Elector in a delicate position. Clemens Wenceslaus has a nice sense
of hospitality. He found himself between the wall of that and the sword
of your demand. In his perplexity he sent for M. d'Entragues and told him
of it in confidence. In confidence M. d'Entragues passed on the
information to the Princes. In confidence the Princes appear to have told
the whole court, and in confidence a member of it told me an hour ago,
Has it ever occurred to you, Isaac, that but for confidential
communications one would never get at any of the facts of history?"

"And you have come to warn me?"

"Isn't that what you gather?"

"This is very friendly, André." Le Chapelier was gravely emphatic. "But
why should you suppose that they intend to murder me?"

"Isn't it what you would suppose, yourself?"

Le Chapelier sat down in the only armchair that plainly furnished room
afforded. He drew a handkerchief from his pocket and mopped the sweat
which had gathered in cold beads upon his brow.

"You are taking some risk," he said. "It is noble, but in the
circumstances, foolish."

"Most noble things are foolish."

"If they are posted there as you say..." Le Chapelier shrugged. "Your
warning comes too late. But I thank you for it none the less, my friend."

"Nonsense. Is there no back way out of this?"

A wan smile crossed the face of the deputy, which showed pale in the
candlelight.

"If there were they would be guarding it."

"Very well, then. I'll seek the Elector. He shall send his guards to
clear a way for you."

"The Elector has gone to Oberkirch. Before you could reach him and return
it would be daylight. Do you imagine that those murderers will wait all
night? When they perceive that I am not coming forth again they'll knock.
The woman will open, and..." He shrugged, and left the sentence there.
Then in hot, distressed anger he broke out: "It's an infamy! I am an
ambassador, and my person is sacred. But these vindictive devils care
nothing for that. In their eyes I am vermin to be exterminated, and
they'll exterminate me without a thought for the vengeance they will
bring down upon their host the Elector." He got to his feet again,
raging. "My God! What a vengeance that will be! This foolish archbishop
shall realize the rashness of having harboured such guests."

"That won't slake the thirst you'll have in Hell," said André Louis.
"And, anyway, you're not dead yet."

"Why, no. Merely under sentence."

"Come, man. To be warned is already something. It's the unsuspecting who
walks foolishly into the trap. If, now, we were to make a sally, both
together, the odds are none so heavy. Two against three. We might bring
you off."

Hope dawned in Le Chapelier's face. Doubt followed. "Do you know that
there are but three? Can you be sure?"

André-Louis sighed. "Ah! That, I confess, is my own misgiving."

"Depend upon it, there will be more at hand. Go your way, my friend,
while you may still depart. I'll await them here with my pistols. They
will not know that I am warned. I may get one of them before they get
me."

"A poor consolation." André-Louis stood in thought. Then: "Yes, I might
go my way," he said. "They've seen me enter. They will hardly hinder my
departure, lest by so doing they should alarm you." His eyes grew bright
with inspiration. Abruptly he asked a question. "If you were out of this
house, what should you do?"

"Do? I should make for the frontier. My travelling chaise is at the Red
Hat." Despondently he added "But what's that to the matter?"

"Are your papers in order? Could you pass the guard at the bridge?"

"Oh yes. My passport is countersigned by the Electoral Chancellor."

"Why then, it's easy, I think."

"Easy?"

"We're much of a height and shape. You will take this riding-coat, these
white breeches and these boots. With my hat on your head and my whip
tucked under your arm, the woman of the house will light Monsieur
André-Louis Moreau to the door. On the doorstep you will pause, turning
your back upon that gateway across the street; so that whilst your figure
is clear in the light, your face will not be seen. You will say to the
woman something like this: 'You had better tell the gentleman upstairs
that if I do not return within an hour he need not wait for me.' Then you
plunge abruptly from the light into the gloom and make off, a hand in
each pocket, a pistol in each hand for emergencies."

The colour was stirring again in the deputy's pale cheeks. "But you?"

"I?" André-Louis shrugged. "They will let you go because they will
suppose that you are not Isaac Le Chapelier. They will let me go because
they will see that I am not Isaac Le Chapelier."

The deputy wrung his hands nervously. He was white again. "You tempt me
damnably."

André-Louis began to unbutton his coat. "Off with your clothes."

"But the risk to you is more than you represent it."

"It is negligible, and merely a risk. Your death, if you wait, is a
certainty. Come, man. To work!"

The change was effected, and at least the back view presented I y Le
Chapelier in André-Louis' clothes must in an uncertain light be
indistinguishable from that of the man whom those watching eyes had seen
enter the house a half-hour ago.

"Now call your woman. Dab your lips with a handkerchief as you emerge.
It will help to mask your face until you've turned."

Le Chapelier gripped both his hands. His myopic eyes were moist. "I have
no words my friend."

"Praised be Heaven! Away with you You have an hour in which to be out of
Coblentz."

A few minutes later when the door opened, something stirred in the
archway across the street. The watching eyes beheld the man in the
riding-coat and sugar-loaf hat who had entered a half-hour before. They
heard his parting message, loudly spoken, and saw him go striding down
the street. They made no move to hinder or to follow.

André-Louis above, peering past the edge of the blind, his ears
attentive, was content.

A full hour he waited, and whilst waiting he considered. What if these
gentlemen issued no challenge, made no covert attack, but, persuaded that
he was Le Chapelier, shot him as he walked down the street? It was a risk
he had not counted. Counting it now, he decided that it would be better
to receive them here in the light where, face to face, they would
perceive their error.

Another hour he waited now sitting, now pacing the length of the narrow
chamber in a state of nervousness induced by the suspense, conjecture
chasing conjecture through his mind. Then, at long last, towards ten
o'clock, a rattle of approaching steps on the kidney stones of the street
below a mutter of voices directly under the window, announced that the
enemy was moving to the assault.

Considering what the odds would be, André-Louis wished that he had
pistols. But Le Chapelier had taken the only pair. He fingered the cut
steel hilt of the light delicate sword which Le Chapelier had left him;
but he did not draw it. A loud knock fell on the door, and was twice
repeated.

He heard the shuffling steps of the woman, the click of the lifted latch,
her voice raised in challenge, deeper voices answering her, then her
voice again, in an outcry of alarm, and at last a rush of heavy feet
along the passage and upon the stairs.

When the door was flung rudely open, the three men who thrust into the
room beheld an apparently calm young gentleman standing beyond the
barrier of the table, with brows interrogatively raised, considering them
with a glance no more startled than the intrusion warranted.

"What's this?" he asked. "Who are you? What do you want here?"

"We want you sir," said the foremost, under whose half-open cloak
André-Louis perceived the green and silver of the guards of M. d'Artois.
He was tall and authoritative, in air and voice a gentleman. The other
two wore the blue coats with yellow facings and fleur-de-lys buttons of
the Auvergne Regiment.

"You are to come with us, if you please," said green-and-silver.

So! It was not proposed to butcher him on the spot. They were to lead him
forth. Down to the river, perhaps. Blow his brains out and thrust his
body into the stream. Thus the Deputy Le Chapelier would simply
disappear.

"Come with you?" André-Louis echoed the words like a man who has not
understood them.

"At once, if you please. You are wanted at the Electoral Palace."

Deeper showed the surprise on André-Louis' face. "At the Electoral
Palace? Odd! However, I come, of course." He turned aside to take up hat
and cloak. "Faith, you are only just in time. I was about to depart,
tired of waiting for Monsieur Le Chapelier." In the act of flinging the
cloak about his shoulders, he added: "I suppose that it was he who sent
you?"

The question stirred them sharply. The three of them were craning their
necks to scrutinize him.

"Who the devil are you?" demanded one of the Auvergnats. "If it comes to
that, who the devil may you be?"

"I've told you, sir," said green-and-silver, "that we are--" He was
interrupted by an oath from one of his companions. "This is not our man."

The colour deepened in green-and-silver's face. He advanced a step.
"Where is Le Chapelier?"

"Where is he?" André-Louis looked blank. "Where is he?" he repeated.
"Then he hasn't sent you?"

"I tell you we are seeking him."

"But if you come from the Electoral Palace, then? It is very odd."
André-Louis assumed an air of mistrust. "Le Chapelier left me two hours
ago to go there. He was to have returned in an hour. If you want him, you
had better wait here for him. I can wait no longer."

"Two hours ago!" the Auvergnat was saying. "Then it was the man who..."

Green-and-silver cut sharply across the question which must betray the
watch they had kept. "How long have you been here?"

"Three hours at least."

"Ah!" Green-and-silver was concluding that the man in the riding-coat
whom they had supposed a visitor must have been the deputy himself. It
was bewildering. "Who are you?" he asked aggressively. "What was your
business with the deputy?"

"Faith! I don't know what concern that may be of yours. But there's no
secret. I had no business with him. He's an old friend met here by
chance, that's all. As to whom I am, I am named André-Louis Moreau."

"What? You are Kercadiou's bastard?"

The next moment green-and-silver received André-Louis' hand full and hard
upon his cheek. There was a twisted smile on André-Louis' white face.

"To-morrow," said he coldly, "there will be one liar the less in the
world. To-night if honour spurs you fiercely."

The officer, white in his turn, his lip in his teeth, bowed formally. The
other two stood at gaze, startled. The entire scene and their respective
roles in it had abruptly changed.

"To-morrow will serve," said the officer, and added: "My name is Tourzel,
Clement de Tourzel."

"Your friends will know where to find me. I am lodged at the Three Crowns
with my godfather--my godfather, gentlemen, be good enough to
remember--Monsieur de Kercadiou."

His glance for a moment challenged the two Auvergnats. Then, finding the
challenge unanswered, he flung one wing of the cloak over his left
shoulder and stalked past them, out of the room, down the stairs and so
out of the house.

The officers made no attempt to detain him. The Auvergnats stared
gloomily at green-and-silver.

"Here's a nice blunder," said one of them.

"You fool, Tourzel!" cried the other. "You're a dead man."

"Peste!" swore Tourzel. "The words slipped out of me before I knew what I
was saying."

"And it must be a lie, anyway," said the first. "Does anyone suppose that
Kercadiou would allow his bastard to marry his niece?"

Tourzel shrugged and attempted a laugh of bravado. "We'll leave to-morrow
till it dawn. Meanwhile we have this rat of a patriot to settle to-night.
It will be better after all to await him in the street."

Meanwhile André-Louis was walking briskly back to the Three Crowns.

"You are late, André," his godfather greeted him. Then, as André-Louis
loosed his cloak, and the Lord of Gavrillac perceived his black satin
breeches and buckled shoes, "Parbleau! You're neat," he said.

"In all my undertakings," answered André-Louis.



CHAPTER VI - THE APOLOGY


In the course of the following morning, as André-Louis sat expecting
Monsieur de Tourzel's friends, he was visited by an equerry with a
command to wait instantly upon Monsieur at Schönbornlust. The carriage
which had brought the equerry waited at the door of the inn. The matter
had almost the air of an arrest.

André-Louis, who had no taste for wearing another man's clothes longer
than he must, and who was spurred in addition on this occasion by less
personal considerations, had sought a tailor early that morning, and was
once more characteristically arrayed in a long fawn riding-coat with wide
lapels. He professed himself ready, and took leave of the Lord of
Gavrillac, who, suffering from a chill, was constrained to keep the
house.

At Schönbornlust he was received in the ante-chamber, almost empty at
this early hour, by the swarthy, hollow-cheeked Monsieur d'Entragues,
whose narrow close-set eyes looked him over coldly. André-Louis', of
course, was not a proper dress in which to come to court, and was of a
kind tolerated there only because the impecunious state of many of the
émigrés had perforce relaxed the etiquette in these matters.

Monsieur d'Entragues surprised him with questions on the subject of his
relations with Le Chapelier. André-Louis made no mystery. Le Chapelier
and he had been friends, and at various times associates, from the days
of the Assembly of the States of Brittany at Rennes, five or six years
ago, He had met him by chance in the street two evenings ago, and last
night he had called at Le Chapelier's lodging to pay him a friendly
visit.

"And then 2" quoth Monsieur d'Entragues, peremptory.

"And then? Oh, when I had been with him an hour or so, he informed me
that he was expected at the Electoral Palace, and begged me to await his
return, saying that he would not be more than an hour away. I waited two
hours, and then, when a Monsieur de Tourzel and two other gentlemen
called to see him, I departed."

M. d'Entragues' dark eyes had shifted from André-Louis', "It is all very
odd."

"Very odd, indeed, to leave me waiting there like that."

"Especially as he can have had no intention of returning."

"But what do you tell me?"

"This man Le Chapelier left his lodging at nine o'clock."

"Yes. That would he the time."

"At a quarter past nine he was at the Red Hat Inn where he kept his
travelling chaise. At half-past nine the guard at the bridge passed him
over. He Was on his way to France. Clearly he must have been acting upon
intentions formed before he left you, as you tell me, to await his
return."

"It must have been so if your information is correct. It is very odd, as
you say."

"You did not know that he would not return?" d'Entragues' eyes were like
gimlets.

André-Louis met their searching glance with a crooked smile.

"Oh, but I am honoured. You take me for a half-wit. I sit for two hours
awaiting the return of a man who I know will not return. Ah, but that is
droll." And he laughed outright.

M. d'Entragues did not join in the laugh. "If you intended, for instance.
to cover his retreat?"

"His retreat?" André-Louis was suddenly grave again. "His retreat? But
from what then, was he retreating? Was he threatened? Peste, Monsieur
d'Entragues, you'll not mean that the visit of Monsieur de Tourzel and
his friends--"

"Bah!" snapped d'Entragues to interrupt him. "What are you assuming?"
There was a flush on his dark face. He was uncomfortably conscious that
his zeal of investigation had half betrayed a design which, having failed
in execution, must never now be known.

But André-Louis, maliciously vindictive, pursued him. 'It is you,
monsieur, who make assumptions, I think. If you assume that I stayed to
cover a retreat, you must know that there was cause for it. That is plain
enough."

"I know nothing of the kind, sir. I only fear lest Monsieur Le Chapelier
should have suspected some danger, and so have been led to make a
departure which looks like a flight. Naturally Monsieur Le Chapelier as
an agent of these revolutionaries would know that here he has only
enemies, and this may have made him start at shadows. Enough, sir! I'll
conduct you to his highness."

In a small room communicating with the white-and-gold pillared salon that
served as presence chamber, the King's brother was seated quill in hand
at a table strewn with papers. He was attended by the Comte d'Avaray, his
favourite, a slight, pale, delicate-looking man of thirty, with thin fair
hair, who in appearance, dress and manner affected the airs of an
Englishman. He was a protégé of Madame de Balbi, to whom he owed a
position which his own talents had very materially strengthened.

Devoted to Monsieur, it was his wit and resource which had made possible
the Prince's timely escape from Paris. Gentle, courteous and affable, he
had earned the esteem of the entire court if we except the ambitious
Monsieur d'Entragues, who beheld in him a dangerous rival for Monsieur's
favour.

His highness slewed himself half round in his chair to confront
André-Louis. André-Louis bowed profoundly. The Comte d'Entragues remained
watchful in the background.

"Ah, Monsieur Moreau." There was a smile on Monsieur's full lips, but his
prominent eyes under their heavy arched brows were hardly friendly.
"Considering your services to some persons we esteem, I must deplore that
my brother, M. d'Artois, should have found your opinions and principles
of such a complexion that he has not been able to offer you any post in
the army which is about to deliver Throne and Altar from the enemy."

He paused there, and André-Louis felt it incumbent upon him to say
something in reply.

"Perhaps I did not make it sufficiently clear to his highness that my
principles are strictly monarchical, monseigneur."

"Strictly perhaps, but inadequately. You are, I understand, a
constitutionalist. That, however, is by the way." He paused a moment.
"What was that officer's name d'Entragues?"

"Tourzel, monseigneur. Captain Clement de Tourzel."

"Ah, yes. Tourzel. I understand, Monsieur Moreau, that you had the
misfortune to enter into a quarrel last night with Captain de Tourzel."

"Captain de Tourzel had that misfortune, monseigneur."

The great eyes bulged at him. Monsieur d'Avaray looked startled.
D'Entragues in the background clicked softly with his tongue.

"To be sure, you have been a fencing-master," said Monsieur. "A
fencing-master of considerable repute, I understand." His tone was cold
and distant. "Do you think, Monsieur Moreau, that it is quite proper,
quite honourable, for a fencing-master to engage in duels? Is it not a
little like...like gaming with cogged dice?"

"That circumstance, monseigneur, should prevent unpardonable utterances.
A fencing-master is not to be insulted with impunity because he is a
fencing-master."

"But I understand, sir, that you were the aggressor: that you struck
Monsieur de Tourzel. That is so d'Entragues, is it not? A blow was
struck?"

André-Louis saved the Count the trouble of answering. "I certainly struck
Monsieur de Tourzel. But the blow was not the aggression. It was the
answer to an insult that admitted of no other answer."

"Is this so, d'Entragues?" His highness became peevish. "You did not tell
me this, d'Entragues."

"Naturally, monseigneur, there must have been some provocation for the
blow."

"Then why am I not told? Why am I but half informed? Monsieur Moreau,
what was this provocation?"

André-Louis told him, adding: "It is a lie, monseigneur, that peculiarly
defames my godfather since I am to marry his niece. I could not let it
pass even if I am a fencing-master."

Monsieur breathed noisily. He showed signs of discomfort, of distress.
"But this is very grave, d'Entragues. Almost...almost it touches the
honour of Mademoiselle de Kercadiou." It annoyed André-Louis that his
highness should make this the reason for his change of attitude. "You
agree that it is grave, d'Entragues?"

"Most grave, monseigneur."

Did this lantern-jawed fellow smile covertly, wondered André-Louis in
suppressed fury.

"You will say two words from me to this Captain de Tourzel. You will tell
him that I am not pleased with him. That I censure his conduct in the
severest terms. That I regard it as disgraceful in a gentleman. Tell him
this from me, d'Entragues; and see that he does not approach us again for
at least a month."

He turned once more to André-Louis. "He shall make you an apology,
Monsieur Moreau. Let him know that, too, d'Entragues: that he must
formally retract to Monsieur Moreau, and this at once. You understand,
Monsieur Moreau, that this matter can go no further. For one thing, there
is an edict in the Electorate against duelling and we who are the
Elector's guests must scrupulously respect his laws. For another, the
time is not one in which it consorts with honour that gentlemen should
engage in private quarrels. The King needs--urgently needs--every blade
in his own cause. You understand, sir?"

André-Louis bowed. "Perfectly, monseigneur."

"Then that is all, I think. I thank you for your attention. You may
retire, Monsieur Moreau." The plump white hand waved him away, the heavy
lips parted in a cold half-smile.

In the ante-chamber Monsieur Moreau was desired to wait until Monsieur
d'Entragues should have found Captain de Tourzel.

It was whilst he was cooling his heels there, the only tenant of that
spacious, sparsely-furnished hall, that Aline, accompanied Icy Madame de
Plougastel, entered by the folding doors from the salon. He started
towards them.

"Aline!"

But her expression checked his eagerness. There was a pallor about the
lower half of her face, a little pucker between the fine brows, a general
look of hurt sternness.

"Oh, how could you? How could you?"

"How could I what?"

"Break faith with me so. Betray what I told you in secret!"

He understood, and was not abashed. "It was to save a man's life: the
life of a friend. Chapelier was my friend."

"But you did not know that when you drew from me the confidence."

"I did. I knew that Le Chapelier was in Coblentz, and, therefore, that he
must be the man concerned."

"You knew? You knew?" She looked at him in deepening anger. Behind her
stood Madame de Plougastel, sad-eyed after her little smile of greeting.
"And you said nothing of your knowledge. You led me on to talk. You drew
it all from me with pretended indifference. That was sly, André. Horribly
sly. I'd not have believed it of you."

André-Louis was almost impatient. "Will you tell me what harm is done? Or
do you tell me that you are angry because a man, a friend of mine, has
not been assassinated?"

"That is not the point."

"It is very much the point."

Madame de Plougastel sought to make peace. "Indeed, Aline, if it was a
friend of André's--"

But Aline interrupted her. "That is not the point at all, madame, between
André and me. Why was he not frank? Why did he use me so slyly, luring me
into betraying a confidence Monsieur had reposed in me, using me as
if...as if I were a spy."

"Aline!"

"Did you do less? Will it appear less when it becomes known that this
man, this dangerous agent of your revolutionary friends, made his escape
because I betrayed the intentions concerning him?"

"It will never become known," said André-Louis. "I've talked to Monsieur
d'Entragues. I've stopped his questions. His mind is satisfied."

"There, Aline. You see," said Madame de Plougastel. "All is well, after
all."

"All is very far from well How can there be any confidence between us
after this? I must keep a guard upon my tongue. How can I be sure when I
talk to André whether I am talking to my lover or to a revolutionary
agent? If Monsieur knew what would he think of me?"

"That, of course, is important,'' said André-Louis, unable now to repress
his irony.

"Do you sneer? Certainly it is important. If Monsieur honours me with his
confidence, am I to betray it? I am to appear in his eyes either as a
traitress or a little fool who cannot set a guard upon her tongue. A
pleasant choice. This man has escaped. He has gone back to Paris to work
evil against the Princes, against the King."

"It comes to this then that you are sorry he was not assassinated."

Being true, and yet not the whole truth, his put her further out of
patience.

"It is not true that he was to have been assassinated. And if it were
that is but the effect and I am dealing with the cause. Why wilt you
confuse them?"

"Because they are always inseparable. Cause and effect are but the two
sides of a fact. And in justice to me remember that he was my friend."

"You mean that you think more of him than you do of me," she said with
feminine perversity. "For his sake you lied to me; for your silence
amounted to no less. You duped me, tricked me by your seemingly idle
questions and your false air of indifference. You are too clever for me,
André."

"I wish that I were clever enough to make you see the folly of all this."

Madame de Plougastel put a hand on her shoulder. "Aline my dear can you
find no excuse for him?"

"Can you, madame?"

"Why every excuse since hearing that this man was his friend. I would not
have had him behave otherwise. Neither should you."

"It was not upon you he exercised his slyness, madame, or you might think
differently. Nor is that all, as you know. What is this of a duel on your
hands, André?"

"Oh, that!" André-Louis was airy, welcoming the change of subject. "That
arranges itself."

"Arranges itself! You've ruined yourself completely with Monsieur."

"There at least, I can prove you wrong. I've seen Monsieur. His highness
is tolerably pleased with me. It is my opponent who is out of favour."

"You ask me to believe this?"

"You may ascertain it for yourself. Monsieur pays attention to facts;
permits a connection between cause and effect which you deny. When I had
told him why I smacked M. de Tourzel's face he gave me reason. Monsieur
de Tourzel is to apologize to me. I am waiting for him now."

"Monsieur de Tourzel is to apologize to you because you smacked his
face?"

"No, my sweet perversity. But for the reason he gave me to do it."

"What reason?"

He told them, and saw distress in both their faces. "Monsieur," he added,
"does not consider that a buffet suffices to extinguish the offence. That
may be out of tenderness for you, because he perceived, as he said, that
in a sense it touched your honour."

He saw her eyes soften at last, and winced to see it, accounting it the
reflection of her gratitude to Monsieur. "That was gracious of his
highness. You see, André, how gracious, how generous he can be."

Monsieur d'Entragues came in accompanied by Monsieur de Tourzel.
André-Louis looked over his shoulder at them.

"I am wanted. Shall I see you again before I go, Aline?"

She had resumed her coldness. "Not to-day, André. I must consider all
this. I am shaken. Hurt."

Madame de Plougastel leaned towards him. "Leave me to make your peace,
André."

He kissed her hand, and then Aline's, which was very coldly yielded.
Then, having held the door for them, he turned to meet the newcomers.

The tall, offending young officer was looking pale and vicious. No doubt
he had received the messages intimating Monsieur's displeasure, and he
saw his advancement imperilled by the events. He came stiffly to
attention before André-Louis, and bowed formally. André-Louis returned
the bow as formally.

"I am commanded by Monsieur to retract the words I used to you last
night, sir, and to apologize for them."

André-Louis disliked the studiously offensive tone.

"I am commanded by Monsieur to accept the apology. I gather that we make
this exchange of civilities with mutual regret."

"Certainly with regret on my side," said the officer.

"You may temper it, then, with the reflection that once your duty to his
majesty no longer claims your sword, you may call upon me for anything
that you may conceive I owe you."

Only Monsieur d'Entragues' intervention at that moment saved Captain de
Tourzel's countenance.

"Messieurs. what is this? Will you build a new quarrel out of the old
one? There is no more to be said between you. This affair must go no
further, nor must it be resumed under pain of Monsieur's severe
displeasure. You understand me, gentlemen?"

They bowed and separated and André-Louis went back to his inn in an
indifferent humour.



CHAPTER VII - MADAME DE BALBI



At long last the great Prussian and Austrian legions, reinforced by the
chivalry of France, were moving forward. Longwy was being invested and
the campaign for Throne and Altar was beginning in earnest, just one
month later than it should have begun but for the vagaries of the King of
Prussia the Agamemnon of this invading host.

A month ago, when all was ready and the weather fine, this Prussian giant
had descended upon Coblentz and upon Charles William of
Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel, who was the real commander-in-chief and a soldier
of repute. Suspending all effective movement, his Majesty had wasted
precious time upon reviews, parades and fetes to celebrate a victory
which had yet to be won.

The brothers of the King of France possessing no greater military acumen
than his majesty of Prussia were content enough to co-operate in these
junketings, and to waste upon them large sums of the borrowed money which
already was running woefully short. Condé, the only soldier among the
Princes, fretted the while in his camp at Worms over a delay that was all
in favour of the unready enemy, and grumbled--not without reason--that an
invisible hand withheld them perilously from attempting an assured
success.

Now, at last, all delays were ended; now that the rains had converted the
Rhineland into a world of mud. The Princes were at once to rejoin the
army of the émigrés, and make a pretence at least of commanding it, under
the mentorship of Condé and the Maréchal de Broglie. Their ladies--that
is to say, the wife of one of them and the mistresses of both--were to
leave Coblentz at once.

Madame was to repair to her father's court at Turin. But because the King
of Sardinia had already experienced the prodigality of his sons-in-law
(for each of the sons of France had married a princess of Savoy) he
strictly delimited the suite that was to attend her highness. Some
ladies-in-waiting, however, she must have, and to Madame de Balbi and
Madame de Gourbillon she would have added Mademoiselle de Kercadiou but
for certain activities on the part of Madame de Balbi, activities
which--so badly do we sometimes blunder when we seek to shape our
destinies--were to precipitate in the end the very situation which with
such clear reckoning they were calculated to avert.

An Electoral carriage brought Madame de Balbi, in the pursuit of these
activities, one afternoon to the door of the Three Crowns.

Now it happened that Monsieur de Kercadiou, complaining of the cold and
damp and of a general weariness resulting from his condition, had put
himself to bed, and André-Louis was sitting alone over a book when a
footman, ushered by a waiting-maid, brought the startling announcement of
Madame la Comtesse de Balbi's presence.

In bewildered conjecture André-Louis consented to act as his godfather's
deputy, and desired that the Countess be brought up.

She came, throwing back her gossamer light cloak and wimple, and her
presence and personality seemed to bring a radiance into that long,
low-ceilinged room. Her crisp, melodious tones offered apologies for her
intrusion and regrets for the condition and absence of Monsieur de
Kercadiou.

"But the matter is almost more personal to yourself than to pair
godfather, Monsieur Moreau."

"I am honoured by your memory, madame," said André-Louis, surprised to
hear his name so glibly from her lips. He I owed as he spoke, and offered
her the armchair by the stove which Monsieur de Kercadiou had lately
vacated.

She laughed as she advanced to take it, a rich musical laugh that
reminded one of the note of a thrush.

"I suspect you guilty of modesty, Monsieur Moreau."

"You account it a guilt madame?"

"Of course, since it fetters expression." She sat down, and arranged her
skirts.

Anne de Caumont La Force, unhappily married to that eccentric libertine
Count de Balbi, who had brutally ill-treated her before he went mad and
fortunately died, might from her appearance have been of any age from
twenty-five to thirty-five. In reality she was already forty. She was
small and elegantly dainty. Not beautiful, in spite of a pair of superb
eyes, alluring in their glances, but endowed with an irresistible
witchery to which all her contemporaries bear witness.

The glance of those magnificent dark eyes seemed now to envelop
André-Louis, to challenge him, almost to woo him.

"I had remarked you at Schönbornlust monsieur, on the day of your
arrival, and I remarked you let me say frankly, with admiration for your
superb aplomb. I know no quality that better becomes a gentleman."

He would have answered her but the sparkling, voluble lady gave him no
time. She swept on. "It is really on your account that I am here and as a
result of the interest you inspire in me. Ah, but reassure yourself,
Monsieur Moreau, I am not one of those greedy women who must find their
every interest reciprocated and desire in addition to arouse interest
which they cannot reciprocate."

"I should not crave reassurance, madame, from an amiable illusion."

You turn a phrase. Monsieur Moreau. But, indeed, it was to be expected in
you. You have been an author I am told."

"I have been so many things, madame."

"And now you are the greatest thing of all: a lover. Ah believe one who
knows. No man can aspire to more, for it brings him nearer Heaven than is
otherwise possible on earth."

"Your lovers, madame, will have discovered that."

"My lovers! Ah, that! You speak as if I measured them by the bushel."

"It will ever rest with you, madame, how you measure them."

"Oh, I cry your mercy. This is a duel in which I risk defeat." She was as
grave as her roguish eye and the tilt of her nose permitted. "It is to
the lover that I have come to speak. For this is even more his affair
than it is an uncle's. Therefore, we may leave Monsieur de Kercadiou in
peace. Besides, it is not very easy to say what I have come to say, and
it may be less difficult to say it to you alone. You will prove as
understanding as I hope you will prove discreet."

"Discreet as a confessor, be sure of that, Madame," said André-Louis,
inwardly a little impatient.

The Countess considered a moment, her perfect hands smoothing her
petticoat of striped taffeta the while.

"When I shall have told you my errand you will be in danger of supposing
me just a jealous woman. I warn you against it. I have much for which to
answer. But jealousy is a vulgarity which I leave to the vulgar."

"It is inconceivable, madame, that you should ever have had occasion for
it."

She flashed him a smile. "That may be the reason. Remember it when you
come to judge me. I am to speak, sir, of the lady whom I am told you are
to marry. Frankly, it is not on her own account that her fate concerns
me, but because of the...let us say regard... which you, monsieur,
inspire me."

André-Louis was stirred. "Her fate, madame? Is she, then, in danger?"

She shrugged, thrust out a full sensual nether lip, and showed two
dimples in a smile. "Some would not account it danger. It depends upon
the point of view. In your eyes, Monsieur Moreau, site certainly cannot
be accounted safe. Do you even suspect at whose desire she was appointed
lady-in-waiting to Madame?"

"You will tell me that it was at Monsieur's," he replied frowning.

She shook her head. "It was at the desire of Madame herself."

He was suddenly at a loss. "But in that case, madame..." He broke off

"In that case you imagine that there is no more to say. You do not think
it may be necessary to discover Madame's object. You assume it naturally
to be a sympathy for that very charming person Mademoiselle de Kercadiou.
That is because you do not know Madame. Mademoiselle de Kercadiou is
singularly attractive. There is about her an air of sweetness of
freshness, of innocence that arouses tenderness even in women. What,
then, must it do in men? So far, for instance, as Monsieur is concerned,
I have seldom seen his highness in such a state of deliquescence." There
was something contemptuous in her smile, as if she found the susceptible
side of Monsieur's nature entirely ridiculous. "Disabuse your mind of the
thought that jealousy makes me see what is not present. The Count of
Provence might trail a seraglio at his heels without perturbing me."

"But you bewilder me, madame...Am I to believe that because
Monsieur...discovered attractions in Mademoiselle de Kercadiou that is a
reason why Madame should appoint her to a position that will throw her in
his way? Surely not that?"

"Just that, monsieur. Just that. Madame's nature is peculiar; it is
warped, soured, malicious. For the satisfaction of contemplating injury
to another she will endure even injury to herself. It happens with such
natures. I have the distinction of being detested by Madame. This is all
the more bitter in her because she is constrained to suffer my attendance
and to be civil to me. Now do you understand?"

André-Louis was visibly troubled. "I seem to. And yet..."

"Madame would give her eyes to see me supplanted in the regard, the
affection of Monsieur. Does that help you?"

"You mean that to achieve this object, although the exchange can nothing
profit her, her highness desires to use Mademoiselle de Kercadiou?"

"That is as concise as it is accurate."

"It is also infamous."

The Countess shrugged. "I should not use so fine a word. It is just the
petty malice of a stupid, parasitic woman who is without useful thoughts
to engage her."

"I perceive your good intentions, madame." André-Louis was very formal.
"You desire to warn me. I am deeply grateful."

"The warning, my friend is hardly uttered yet. Madame sets out to-morrow
for Turin. I am to accompany her highness. My position at court demands
it. I beg that you will not laugh, Monsieur Moreau."

"I am not laughing, madame."

"You have great self-restraint. I had already observed it." The dimples
showed again in her cheeks. Then she swept on: "Madame's train has been
reduced to vanishing point by the King of Sardinia, who looks upon us as
locusts. Her only ladies besides myself were to be the Duchess of Caylus
and Madame de Gourbillon. But now, at the last moment, her highness has
insisted that Mademoiselle de Kercadiou be added. Do you perceive the
aim, and what must follow? If she leaves Mademoiselle de Kercadiou in
Coblentz, that may well be the last that she will ever see of her. You
may be married you two, or other circumstances may arise to prevent her
from ever returning to court. But if Mademoiselle remains at her side, in
a month--in two months at most--when this campaign is ended, we shall be
back at Versailles, and your Aline will again be dangled before Monsieur,
whose heart may have grown fonder in the absence. You understand me, I
think, Monsieur Moreau."

"Oh, perfectly, madame." His tone was stern and not without a touch of
reproof. "Even that in your calculations you leave out of all account
Mademoiselle de Kercadiou's strength of character and virtue."

The Countess de Balbi shrugged, pursed her full lips and smiled.

"Yes. You have the fine spirit of a lover: to regard the virtue of his
mistress as a rock. But I, who am a mere woman, and who, therefore, know
women, who have lived a little longer than you, and who have spent this
life of mine in courts, I tell you that it is imprudent to ground your
faith on nothing more. Virtue, when all is said, is an idea. And ideas
are governed by environment. The environment of a court plays havoc with
virtue, my friend. Accept my word for it. You know, at least, that
nothing will so quickly wilt a woman's reputation as the attentions of a
prince. There is a glamour about the office which no cloddishness in the
holder can completely extinguish. Princes in a woman's eyes are heirs to
all the romance of the ages, even when they are as unromantic in
themselves as our poor King Louis."

"You tell me nothing that I do not know, madame."

"Ah, true!" her irony flashed out again. "I had almost forgotten that you
are a republican."

"Not so. I am a constitutional monarchist."

"Faith, that's accounted even worse here at Coblentz." She rose abruptly.
"I have said all that I came to say. The rest is for you."

"And for Mademoiselle de Kercadiou."

She looked at him, and shook her head. She set a dainty hand upon his
arm. Her smile broke dazzlingly upon her roguish face. "Are you so much
the gentle, serving, docile lover? This will not answer. A woman needs to
be ordered by the man to whom she has given the right. If you cannot
prevent Mademoiselle de Kercadiou from going to Turin, why, faith, you do
not deserve to win her, and you were better not to do so."

André-Louis considered her gravely. "I do not think that I am very clever
with women, madame," he confessed, and so far as I can discover it is the
only lack of cleverness to which he aver did confess.

"You'll lack experience. Indeed, you have the air of it."

She drew still nearer to him. Her superb eyes glowed upon him,
magnetically disturbing. "Do you reserve for men all your audacity? Your
enterprise?"

He laughed, ill at ease, bewildered, almost struggling with an odd
intoxication.

She sighed. "Why, yes. I fear you do. Well, well! Time may instruct you
better. You shall be remembered in my prayers, Monsieur Moreau."

She held out her hand to him. He took it and bent to kiss it. Almost, he
says--which is fantastic--he was conscious of a response in it to the
pressure of his lips.

"Madame," he murmured, "you leave me conscious of an obligation."

"Repay me by your friendship, monsieur. Think kindly of Anne de Balbi, if
only because she thinks kindly of you."

She rustled out, flashed him a last smile as he held the door, and was
gone, leaving him deeply perturbed and thoughtful.

Her judgment of him had been quite accurate, he knew. Masterful in all
else, he had no masterfulness in love. And this because in love he saw no
place for mastery. Love was not a thing to be snatched, constrained,
compelled. To be worth possessing it must be freely given.

Intensely practical in all else, in love he was entirely idealistic. How
could he assume the master's tone, the overseer's whip, and command where
he desired to worship? He could pray and plead. But if Aline should
desire to go to Turin--and he could well understand her wish to see the
world--upon what grounds was he to plead with her against it? What
grounds existed? Had he so little faith in her that he must suppose her
unable to withstand temptation? And what, after all, was the temptation?
He smiled at the mental picture of the Comte de Provence as a wooer. To
Aline in such a guise the Prince could only be ridiculous.

In his utter trust in Aline, André-Louis would have found peace, but for
another thought that assailed him. However Mine might be proof against
temptation, he could not endure the thought of her being subjected to the
pain and annoyance of an amorous persecution. Because of this possibility
he must oppose her journey to Turin. Since he could not hope to succeed
by prayers and pleas which would appear to be merely selfish and
unreasonable he would have recourse to Scaramouche's weapons of intrigue.

He sought his godfather, and stood by the bedside. "You are desperately
ill, sir," he informed him.

The great night-capped head was agitated on its pillows; alarm dawned n
the eyes. "What do you tell me André?"

"What we must both tell Aline. I have just learnt that it is Madame's
intention to bear her off in her train to Turin I know of no other way to
oppose her going saw by arousing her concern for you. Therefore be good
enough to become very ill indeed."

The greying eyebrows came together. "To Turin Ah! And you do not wish her
to go?"

"Do you, monsieur?"

Monsieur de Kercadiou hesitated. The notion of parting with Aline was a
little desolating. It would leave him very lonely in this exile amid his
makeshift surroundings. But Monsieur de Kercadiou's life had been spent
in preferring the wishes of others to his own.

"It it should be her desire...life here would be so dull tor the child...

"But infinitely healthier, monsieur." André-Louis spoke of the perilous
frivolity of court-life. If Madame de Plougastel had also been in
Madame's train, things would have been different. Rut in the
circumstances Aline would be utterly alone Her very inexperience would
render her vulnerable to the vexations that lie in wait for a young lady
of her attractions. And it was possible that however eager she might now
be at the prospect, once she found herself away from them in distant
Savoy, she might be unhappy and they would not be at hand to avail her.

Monsieur de Kercadiou sat up in bed, and gave him reason. Thus it fell
out that when Aline arrived a little later she found two conspirators
awaiting her.

André-Louis received her in the living-room. It was their first meeting
since that sub-acid parting at Schönbornlust.

"I am so glad you have come, Aline. Monsieur de Kercadiou is not well at
all. His condition gives me anxiety. It is fortunate that you are about
to be relieved of your duties with Madame, for your uncle requires more
attention than can be expected from strangers or than a clumsy fellow
like myself is able to supply."

He saw the dismay that overspread her face, and guessed that it sprang
from more than concern for her uncle, however deep this might be in her
tender heart. Her resolve to continue on her dignity with André-Louis was
blotted out.

"I was to have accompanied Madame to Turin," she said, in tones of
deepest disappointment.

His heart leapt at the tense she already used.

"It's an ill wind that blows no good at all," said he gently. "You will
be saved the discomforts of a tedious journey."

"Tedious! Oh, André!"

He feigned astonishment. "You do not think it would be tedious? Oh, but I
assure you that it would be. And then the court of Turin! It is
notoriously drab and dull. My dear, you have had a near escape. You are
fortunate to be provided with so sound a reason for begging Madame to
excuse you. Come and see Monsieur de Kercadiou, and tell me if you think
a doctor should be summoned."

Thus he swept her away, the matter settled without discussion. Monsieur
de Kercadiou, a bad actor and a little shamefaced, played his part none
too well. He feared unnecessarily to alarm his niece, and she would have
departed entirely reassured but for André-Louis.

"It is necessary," he said, when they were outside the invalid's door,
"to persuade him that he is none so ill. He must not be alarmed. I have
done my best, as you see. But I certainly think that we must have a
doctor to him, and I shall be glad when you are here, Aline. So will he,
I know, although he would be the last to let you suspect it."

And so there was no further mention of Turin. In her anxiety on Monsieur
de Kercadiou's behalf, Aline did not even await Madame's departure to
come and install herself at the Three Crowns. If Madame did not dissemble
her vexation, at least she could not withhold the leave which was sought
upon such dutiful grounds.

André-Louis congratulated himself upon a victory cheaply bought. Neither
he nor Madame de Balbi who had inspired it was to guess how the battle of
Valmy and its sequel were to falsify their every calculation.



CHAPTER VIII - VALMY


The army of twenty-five thousand émigrés grew impatient with the
dwindling of restricted resources, the greater part of which had been
laid out on handsome uniforms, fine horses and other equipment to render
them dazzling on parade. The Princes had taken their place at the head of
these glittering troops, a matter of considerable distress to Monsieur,
who, of sedentary habits, detested all form of physical exertion.
Destiny, however, had cast him for a definite part, and that part he must
play, however much Nature, indifferent to Destiny's requirements, might
have denied him the necessary endowments.

In the rear of this fine host came the long train of lumbering army
wagons and among these two great wooden structures on wheels which
contained the Princes' mint; the printing press for the manufacture of
the false assignats which already were flooding and distressing Europe.
Monsieur solemnly promised that the King of France would honour this
paper currency. He had also promised that it should not be put into
circulation until France was reached. But this promise had not been kept;
and by his foreign hosts and allies Monsieur was at last to be
constrained to abandon this facile method of supplementing the dwindling
millions he had borrowed.

Side by side with the émigrés marched the Prussian and Austrian armies.
The émigrés fondly believed that these legions marched solely to liberate
the King, to purge France of anarchy and restore her to her rightful
owners; marched, in fact--in that phrase which had been coined in
Coblentz--to the deliverance of Throne and Altar. Fatuous assumptions,
these, of men who believed themselves to be the elect of Europe, in whose
service humanity was ready altruistically to immolate her children. They
had not heard the Austrian Emperor's epigram when invoked to rescue Marie
Antoinette: "It is true that I have a sister in France; but France is not
my sister." Austria had produced too many archduchesses to be deeply
perturbed about the fate of one of them, even although this one should
have become Queen of France. What really interested Austria was that
Lorraine had once belonged to her princes and might now be re-possessed,
just as Prussia was intent upon the annexation of Franche-Comté. Here was
an excellent opportunity for both to readjust the accounts which had been
disturbed by that megalomaniac Louis XIV when he ravaged the Palatinate.

Of this, however, nothing was yet said, and there was as yet no suspicion
in émigré breasts that the aims of their allies were not identical with
their own. But there were signs. The King of Prussia doomed the Princes
to nullity in the command. They and their followers were to be observers
rather than auxiliaries. One of the things they observed was that in a
measure as the armies advanced, the Austrians planted their
black-and-yellow frontier posts surmounted by the double-headed Austrian
eagle.

Longwy was taken, and the Prussians thrust upon Verdun, devouring the
contents of every village on their way and then setting them on fire, in
fulfilment of the threat in the Duke of Brunswick's manifesto against all
those who ventured to resist the invasion.

The Princes had assured their allies that once they were upon French
soil, the French masses, emancipated by their presence from the fear of
the revolutionaries, would make haste to range themselves on the side of
Throne and Altar.

If the inclination existed at all the conduct of the Prussians did not
foster it.

On the 30th August they were before Verdun, which they occupied after a
short bombardment and the road to Paris lay now open before them.

News of this reaching Paris two days later produced the September
massacres.

La Fayette was gone. He perceived that constitutionalism was ended that
an attainder of treason awaited him, and that nothing remained for him
but to depart. He crossed the frontier, intending by way of Holland to
reach the United States. But he fell into enemy hands, and against all
the usages of nations was to suffer years of miserable imprisonment.

Dumouriez was sent to replace him, and to oppose to the steady,
magnificent troops of Austria and Prussia, to the fine flower of French
chivalry and three hundred guns, a ragged host barely twenty-five
thousand strong, ill-armed, untrained and undisciplined, supported by
forty pieces of ordnance.

That futile inter-cannonade ensued which is magniloquently known as the
Battle of Valmy, in which there were three hundred French, and less than
two hundred allied casualties. A mysterious affair which profoundly
puzzled Bonaparte later. Incomprehensibly it marked the end of the
invasion. The Prussians who had depended upon living on the country were
almost entirely without food, they were knee-deep in mud, and ravaged by
dysentery attributed to the chalky water. The rain continued to distress
them. The horizon was black.

Brunswick advised retreat. The King of Prussia as web as the émigrés, who
were now desperate, opposed him. They wanted to risk a battle with the
object of seizing Chalons. But Brunswick objected that they would be
setting too much upon the board in such a gamble. He argued that a defeat
would mean the loss of the entire army, and that upon he, army depended
the fate of the Prussian monarchy.

His Majesty was persuaded, and on the thirtieth of September began the
dreadful retreat of that great host, attended by rain mud famine and
dysentery.

To the émigrés, as you may read in the memoirs which some of them have
left, this abrupt eclipse of their confident hopes, almost without a real
battle having been fought represented the end of the world and was a
thing inexplicable. Unanimously, almost in these mémoirs they declare
themselves bought and sold betrayed by their allies or else that
Brunswick was a Freemason and the march on Paris had been forbidden him
by the lodges The first part of the accusation may be true. For it is a
fact that on his return to Germany the debt-ridden Duke of Brunswick paid
out eight millions to his creditors. If Bonaparte had known this the
victory of Valmy might have been less of a mystery to him.

The exhausted army struggled back through lands that avenged the ravages
they had suffered. They could offer now no sustenance to the starving
ravagers. Men and horses dropped exhausted in their tracks and lay to die
where they fell or to be massacred by the peasants who constantly
harassed them, thirsting to repay the destroyers of their homesteads. And
for the émigrés, as they toiled fainting through the white glutinous mud
of Champagne, the peasants were not the only enemies to be feared. The
very Prussians, starving like themselves turned upon them to pillage
their baggage, destroying, as is the way of pillagers, what they could
not carry off. And there were women and children with the émigrés,
families which had followed the army in carriages, so confident that they
were going home. Now these delicate ladies cumbered the retreat of that
routed host, shared the hardships and suffered indignities unspeakable
which did not end even at the Rhine. For having crossed it, they now
found themselves contemptuously in prey to the rapacity of the Germans,
who took every advantage of their misfortune to strip them by fraud if
not by violence of what little they might yet possess.

The dreadful news was borne by the first stragglers to Coblentz at about
the same time as the news that in Paris the King had been deposed, the
monarchy abolished and the Republic proclaimed by the National Convention
at the first of its deliberations.

Louis XVI had been removed to the Temple a prisoner; and then were even
rumours that he was to be brought to trial, attainted of treason in that
he had invited foreigners in arms to invade France.

This news brought dismay to a little house on the Grünplatz, which Madame
de Plougastel had rented upon the departure of the Princes, and where her
cousin Kercadiou, his niece and André-Louis were lodged with her. It put
an end to the term of happiness which had reigned there for the last five
weeks. The Princes, they presently heard were at Namur and the Comte de
Plougastel was with them.

For Madame de Plougastel, the immediate outlook w& not too disconcerting.
She was supplied if not with money at least with the valuable jewels she
had brought away with her, and these should provide for many a day. But
the Lord of Gavrillac was at the end of his resources, and compelled at
last, for the first time in his life to bend his mind to the sordid
details of provision for his existence.

It was for André-Louis to come to the rescue. In the prosperous days of
his fencing academy in Paris, seeking an investment for his considerable
savings, he had purchased a farm in Saxony. This land he now proposed to
re-convert into gold so as to provide for their needs.

With twenty louis borrowed from Madame de Plougastel, the half of the
sum she pressed upon him, he set out for Dresden to negotiate the sale.
All that we know of his activities there during the next four months is
contained in two letters that survive out of several which appear to have
passed between him and those he had left behind in Coblentz. The first of
these is written from Dresden at the end of December.


Monsieur my Godfather,

An offer at last for these lands of mine at Heimthal has been made of six
thousand crowns, which is to say thirty thousand limes. I paid, as I
think you know, over two thousand louis for them two years ago, and the
purchase was represented to me as a bargain at the time, and rightly so,
as far as I am able to judge from an inspection of the property. The
offer comes from the present Saxon tenant, who is imbued with the
rascally acquisitive instincts commonly, but not on that account
correctly, attributed to Hebrews. I say this the more feelingly since my
mentor in these matters is a Jew named Ephraim, but for whose honesty I
should long since have found myself in difficulties. Acting as my banker
here, he has regularly collected rents and paid dues, and in consequence
I find some six hundred crowns at my disposal no inconsiderable sum in
such times as these. It enables me, my dear godfather, to send you a
draft on Stoffel of Coblentz for two hundred crowns, which will provide
for your immediate necessities and those of my dear Aline.

My good Ephraim points out to me that my tenant, actuated by the
universal spirit in Germany at present towards French Emigres, hopes to
trade upon my necessity and obtain the farm; or one half of its value. He
advises that sooner than submit to be robbed I should rid myself of this
tenant, and until some honest Purchaser presents himself, I should farm
the land myself. There is certainly a living in it, if a modest one. But
my inclinations are hardly agrarian. Considering that the state of things
in France becomes steadily worse and encourages little hope of an early
return to Gavrillac, which by now, moreover, will have suffered
confiscation, it is necessary to do something to keep ourselves afloat. I
revert to my erstwhile notion of turning to account my knowledge of the
sword. I have talked of it with Ephraim and on the security of the
Heimthal property he will advance me the funds necessary to open and
equip here in Dresden an academy of arms, which I do not doubt my
capacity of rendering as prosperous as my old school in the Rue du
Hasard.

This is a pleasant town, with an agreeable society, in which once it were
perceived that you are independent, you would find a cordial reception. I
beg you, my dear godfather, to give it thought and write to me. If you
decide to join me I shall at once set about carrying my project into
effect, and at the same time discover a suitable lodging for us all. It
is not Peru that I offer you; but at least it is modest comfort and
tranquillity. I add a little letter for Aline.


He also adds inquiries on their health and recommends himself to the
remembrance of Madame de Plougastel.

The other surviving letter, from which we are similarly enabled to gather
the march of events, is from the Lord of Gavrillac. It is dated from Hamm
in Westphalia, on the fourth of the following February.


My dear Godson,

I write within a few hours of our arrival here to let you know that we
are now at Hamm, where Monseigneur the Comte de Provence and Monseigneur
the Comte d'Artois, by the hospitality of the King of Prussia, have
established themselves. Monsieur de Plougastel is in their very
restricted train, and has desired Madame de Plougastel to join him here.
Monsieur, learning that Madame de Plougastel and I were together at
Coblentz, was very graciously moved, no doubt from his affection for my
late brother, since I have done nothing to deserve it for myself, to
offer me also the hospitality of his very diminutive court. And so we
have all come here together, and we are lodged at the Bear, a house kept
by kindly folk, and not expensive. The plight of the Princes is pitiful
in the extreme, and their quarters in Hamm are utterly unworthy of
persons of their exalted rank.

The hospitality of his Majesty the King of Prussia scarcely goes beyond
permission to reside here. Hope of redemption seems to diminish daily.
Yet the courage and fortitude of these Princes in adversity is beyond
belief, as it is beyond praise even in this black hour when news comes
from Paris of the horrible, incredible, sacrilegious crime of the
canaille in putting the King to death. Monsieur has issued a declaration
in which he assumes the regency, proclaims the Dauphin King of France,
and nobly announces his sole ambition to be to avenge the blood of his
brother, to break he chains which trammel his family to place the Dauphin
on the throne, and to restore to France her ancient constitution.

We are still, as Aline will have told you in her last letter, undo the
same difficulty of making a decision for the future. Rabouillet has
contrived, at considerable peril to himself, to send me fifty louts saved
before the confiscations took place, and he tells me also good loyal
soul, that he has buried the best of the silver so that it should not be
seized. Almost I begin to think that your proposal which we treated
perhaps too lightly at the time, offers the only practical relief of our
difficulties. But I am reluctant to become a burden upon you, my dear
godson, nor have I the right.

Aline is well, and she sends you her affectionate greetings with mine.
She talks of you constantly from which it follows that her thoughts are
constantly with you and that she misses you. This separation is not the
least of our sorrows. But you are wise not to sell your land at a
sacrifice in a time when we do not know where to look for our next
resources.



CHAPTER IX - PROPOSAL


Three days after the receipt of that letter and a week after it was
written, André-Louis appeared abruptly and unannounced in the town of
Hamm, lying at the time under a pall of snow through which the river
Lippe flowed like a stream of ink.

Two sentences in the letter were responsible for that precipitate
journey: "I am reluctant to be a burden upon you," was one of them, and
the allusion to the sorrow of the separation the other.

André-Louis came in person to demonstrate that this sorrow at least could
be determined and to combat his godfather's scruples to receive
assistance from him scruples which he regarded as fantastic.

He found the Bear to be a quite considerable inn, tar better than his
first view of this low-lying little town on the Lippe--not, indeed, much
more than a village--would have led him to expect. A staircase of
polished pine ascended from the common room to a gallery about three
sides of which the guest chambers were set, and the three best of these,
despite shrinking funds and hazardous outlook, had been appropriated by
the Lord of Gavrillac for himself and his niece.

Monsieur and Madame de Plougastel occupied a similar lodging on the
ground floor behind the common room, and two or three others of those who
made up the simulacrum of a court for the Regent of France were also
housed at the Bear.

It was late afternoon when André-Louis drew rein in the crisp-edged slush
that was beginning to freeze before the door of the inn.

Armstadt, the landlord, lounged forward, and perceiving an unattended
traveller on a jaded post-horse with an insignificant valise strapped to
his saddle, did not account it necessary to put aside his porcelain pipe.
But the brisk, peremptory tone in which the traveller asked for the Lord
of Gavrillac, the look in his dark eyes, the sword he wore and the
holsters in the saddle aroused the landlord from his languor.

André-Louis' advent took them by surprise. Aline and Monsieur de
Kercadiou were together when he entered the room on the gallery to which
the landlord ushered him. They started up, crying his name in amazement
and then in gladness. Each seized him by a hand to demand an explanation.

His lips sped from his godfather's hand to the lips of Aline, which never
had been more freely offered. Her eyes sparkled with delight, and yet,
with fond concern in their depths, scanned every line of his countenance.

The reception warmed him like wine. He glowed in this atmosphere of
affection. All was very well. He was glad that he had come.

He was treated like the prodigal. At supper, which out of consideration
for him was served almost immediately, a goose filled the role of the
fatted call, and there was the ham of a boar from the Black Forest and a
flagon of smooth perfumed golden Rupertsberger into which the essences of
a whole Rhineland summer had been distilled.

For folk upon the brink of destitution it was none so bad, thought
André-Louis.

Across the white napery, where glassware sparkled in the candlelight, he
silently, happily, toasted Aline, and found his toast returned by moist
eyes agleam with a new tenderness.

After supper he told them precisely what had brought him. He was there to
combat his godfather's reluctance to allow him to provide for them in the
only way in which he was capable of doing it.

He invited his godfather to look the facts in the face, to give due
weight to the events in France: the King beheaded, the monarchy
abolished, the estates of the nobles confiscated, their land distributed
among "those who had no land", as if to have had land in the past were
now a crime to be punished, and not to have had it until now a virtue to
be rewarded.

"Just as the Third Estate wrested power from the aristocracy, intending
to distribute it equitably throughout the entire nation, so now the
rabble has wrested power from the Third, intending to monopolize it.
Privilege is changing hands. Instead of privilege in the palace, in the
hands of men who by birth and breeding are naturally fitted for
government, however in the past they may have abused it, we have now
privilege in the gutter. The land wrested from its owners for
distribution, the moveables dispersed and sold for the benefit of the
nation, are the bribes with which a gang of greedy scoundrels incites the
populace to place the power in their hands. This ignorant populace,
deluded and flattered by them, sustains by weight of numbers the men who
make this use of it. The ultimate result must be chaos and the ruin of
France. Then, either by force of arms or otherwise, a new state may be
built on these ruins; and order, equity and security shall again prevail.
Restitution may well be among its first activities. But the process must
be slow as time is measured in the lives of men, What will you do while
you wait? How will you live until then?"

"But my claim on you, André?" cried the Lord of Gavrillac, in
repudiation.

"Will be the claim of kinship once Aline and I are married. Think of us,
my godfather. Are we to let our youth run to waste in waiting for events
that may not happen in our lifetime?" He turned to Aline. "Surely, my
dear, you agree with me. You see no gain in this postponement?"

She smiled frankly and tenderly. Indeed, the tenderness she displayed to
him that night was to be a lasting memory of the happiest hours he had
ever known.

"My dear, in this I have no will that is not yours."

Monsieur de Kercadiou got up. He sighed. Perhaps the very source of
André-Louis' exaltation that night was to him a source of sadness. The
utter surrender to André-Louis revealed by Aline's tone and manner,
brought him perhaps a sudden sense of loneliness. For years this niece,
who was dear as a daughter, had been all his family. He grew conscious
now that he had lost her.

He stood there a moment, a squat, brooding figure in his brown velvet
coat, his great head, which always seemed too heavy for his body, sinking
forward until his chin was on the laces at his neck. "Well, well!" he
said huskily. "We'll sleep on it, and talk of it again to-morrow."

But in the morning he postponed discussion until later. He could not stay
for it then. He explained that he had duties to perform in the Regent's
chancellery which kept him engaged daily until a little after noon.

"We are a very few to compose Monsieur's household," he said sadly. "Each
of us must do what he can."

At the door he paused. "We will talk of it all at dinner. Meanwhile, I
shall mention the matter to his highness. Oh, and as I go I shall send
word to Madame de Plougastel that you are here."

The sun was shining out of a clear, frosty sky, and the snow under foot
was crisp as salt. After Madame de Plougastel had paid them a short
visit, in the course of which she gave encouragement to the plan of early
marriage and the rest, Aline and André-Louis went forth to take the air.
Light of heart as children they walked down the main street to the
bridge, and here they turned to follow a footpath by the glittering river
about the edge of which films of ice were slowly dissolving in the sun.

Their talk now was of the future. He described a house with a fair garden
on the outskirts of Dresden, which he had in view, which could be rented
and to the renting of which Ephraim would help him. "But a little place,
Aline; no greater than a cottage in truth, and not the setting in which I
would desire to see you placed."

Hanging on his arm, she drew closer to him. "My dear, it will be ours,"
she said in a crooning tone, and so closed the argument in rapture.

Never, not since the incredible hour of her surrender on that August
morning following the day on which he had brought her out of the horrors
of Paris, had he known Aline so yielding, so meekly loving so entirely
his own. Always had there been a measure of restraint, and her will, as
we know, had clashed more than once against his own. Now such a thing
seemed impossible ever again, so discarded by her was all reserve, so
submissive was she, so eager to please.

It may have been his protracted absence that had rendered her aware of
the true depth of her feelings for him, brought her to realize how
necessary he had become to her happiness to her existence.

They came to a fence that ran down to the murmuring water. Beyond it a
little rivulet tumbled into the Lippe over a miniature cascade, at the
sides of which long icicles glittered iridescent in the morning sun. At
her request he hoisted her to the fence, so that she might rest a moment
before they retraced their steps. Having set her there, he stood before
her, and her hands were on his shoulders, and her blue eyes smiled softly
into his.

"I am so glad, André so glad, so glad that we are not to part again that
this time you have come to me to stay."

He heard the words and, intoxicated by the fond tone in which they were
uttered, he missed the faint note of fear that beat in the heart of it,
that may have been the very source of her utterance. He kissed her. Her
face close to his she looked deep into his eyes.

"It is for always, André?"

"For always, dear love. For always," he answered in a solemn voice that
made the phrase a vow.



CHAPTER X - DISPOSAL


The Count of Provence--Regent of France since the execution of his
brother, Louis XVI--sat at a writing-table in the window of a large,
low-ceilinged room that was at once study, audience-chamber and salon
d'honneur, in the wooden châlet at Hamm that he was permitted to occupy
by the indulgence of the King of Prussia. His highness was learning in
the bitter school of experience that friends are for the fortunate.

Some few there were who clung to him. But these were men, mutatis
mutandi, in his own sad case; men who served him, and continued to
discern in him princely qualities, because their future was bound up with
his own.

Nevertheless his confidence was as unabated as his corpulence. He
preserved at once his bulk and his faith in himself and destiny. He
maintained upon slenderest means and in almost ignoble surroundings a
sort of state. Four ministers were appointed to deal with his affairs,
and with two secretaries and four servants, made up his establishment and
that of his brother, the Comte d'Artois, who had joined him here after
having been arrested for debt at Maestricht. He had his ambassadors at
all the courts of Europe; and to accelerate the inevitable he spent long
hours daily writing letters in that fine, precise, upright hand of his to
his brother-rulers and to his sister-ruler, Catherine of Russia, in whom
he founded considerable hopes. One or two of his correspondents meanwhile
lent him a little money.

The only ladies attached to this court of his were Madame de Plougastel
and Mademoiselle de Kercadiou, the wife of one and the niece of the other
of the two gentlemen who were at present acting as his secretaries. The
Countess of Provence and her sister, the Countess of Artois, remained
forgotten in Turin at the court of their father. Madame de Balbi, whose
joyous nature found no scope at the dour court of his Sardinian majesty
and whose sybaritic tastes could not have endured for a day the monastic
privations of Hamm, had established herself at Brussels, whilst awaiting
those better times which now seemed to recede instead of approaching. A
genuine affection for her being one of his redeeming characteristics,
Monsieur could not bring himself to send for her and doom her to these
Westphalian hardships. Besides, it was always possible that she would
have refused to come.

From its scant, severe furnishings you might almost judge the room he now
occupied to have been a monastery parlour. Gone were the white-and-gold
walls, the long mirrors, the crystal chandeliers, the soft carpets, the
rich brocades and the gilt furniture of Schönbornlust. The only armchair
present, and this with a simple serge cushion, was that which his
highness occupied at his plain writing-table. For the rest, a chestnut
press against one wall, some plain chairs of oak or elm set about a table
of polished pine, made up the room's equipment. There was no carpet on
the floor. The window by which his highness's table was set looked out
upon a desolate and untidy garden.

In attendance upon him now were the young and delicate d'Avaray, who was
virtually his first minister of State; the tall, dry, capable Baron de
Flachslanden, his minister for Foreign Affairs; the dark, restless
d'Entragues, most active and zealous of secret agents and most
accomplished libertine; the Comte de Jaucourt, who still performed the
daily miracle of an irreproachable elegance of apparel and who preserved
the nimbus of romance which his gallantries had earned him; the short,
stocky self-sufficient Comte de Plougastel; and, lastly, Monsieur de
Kercadiou.

It was to Monsieur de Kercadiou that his highness was now particularly
addressing himself, whilst really speaking to them all.

Monsieur de Kercadiou, not without some hesitation, had suggested the
possibility of his early retirement from the inconsiderable duties which
his highness graciously permitted him to discharge.

His niece was about to marry Monsieur Moreau, who, to support her, would
open an academy of arms in Dresden. Monsieur de Kercadiou was offered a
home with them, and as his resources were dwindling and the prospects of
a return to France were now remote, he did not think that he could in
prudence or in justice oppose the plan of the young people.

Dark grew the Prince's fleshly countenance as he listened. The handsome
liquid eyes considered the Bréton gentleman in surprise and displeasure.

"Prudence and justice, eh?" He smiled between wistfulness and scorn.
"Frankly, monsieur, I perceive neither the one nor the other." He paused
there a moment, and then abruptly asked: "What is this man Moreau?"

"He is my godson, monseigneur."

Monsieur clucked impatiently. "Yes, yes. That we know, as also that he
was a revolutionary, one of the gentlemen responsible for the present
ruin. But what else is he?"

"What else? Why, by profession, originally a lawyer. He was educated at
Louis-le-Grand."

Monsieur nodded. "I understand. You evade my question. The answer being
really that he is nobody's son. Yet you do not hesitate to permit your
niece, a person of birth and distinction, to enter into this
mésalliance."

"I do, not," said Monsieur de Kercadiou dryly. In reality, although he
concealed it, since it was a sentiment impossible to display to royalty,
he was moved to indignation.

"You do not?" The thick black brows were raised. The fine eyes opened a
little wider in astonishment. Monsieur looked at his gentlemen: at
Monsieur d'Avaray leaning on the window-sill beside him, at the other
four who made a group by the table in mid-chamber. His expression clearly
invited them to share his amazement.

Monsieur de Plougastel was heard to utter a short soft laugh.

"Your highness forgets the debt under which I lie to Monsieur Moreau,"
said the Lord of Gavrillac in an attempt to defend at once himself and
his godson. He stood immediately before the Regent's writing-table, with
a deepened colour in his pink, pockmarked face, a troubled look in his
pale eyes.

Monsieur was sententious. "No debt in the world between yourself and
Monsieur Moreau can demand payment in such coin."

"But the young people love each other," Monsieur de Kercadiou protested.

Monsieur displayed his irritation in a frown. Again he replied
sententiously.

"A young maid's fancy is easily captivated. It is the duty of her natural
guardians to shield her from the consequences of a passing exaltation."

"I cannot so regard her sentiments, monseigneur."

His highness considered, then set himself to reason. As a raisonneur he
held himself in high esteem.

"I can understand that you should be deceived by our unhappy
circumstances, circumstances which, unless we are vigilant, may lead to
the loss of our sense of values. You are in danger of this, I think, my
dear Gavrillac. Common misfortune acting as a leveller makes you lose
sight of the difference, the ineffaceable difference, that lies between
persons born, like yourself and your niece, and a man such as Monsieur
Moreau. You are driven by circumstances to admit inferiors to a sort of
equality, you are constrained to accept favours from them which dispose
you to forget that their place is still below the salt. I cannot presume
to command you in this matter, my dear Gavrillac. But let me exhort you
very earnestly, and entirely as a friend, to delay all decision until you
are happily restored to Gavrillac, and the things d this world once more
assume their proper relative proportions. Then you will no longer be in
danger, as now, of having your judgment falsified."

Overwhelmed by this oration from royal lips, whose utterances generations
of loyalty to an idea rendered oracular in the ears of men of his simple
straightforward mind, Monsieur de Kercadiou ft mod himself in an agony of
perplexity. The perspiration stood on his brow. But still he braced
himself to hold his ground.

"Monseigneur," he argued desperately, "it is precisely because he return
to Gavrillac seems now so remote, because we are in sight of the end of
our resources, that common prudence demands that my niece should avail
herself of the protection and provision of this marriage."

The Regent drummed impatiently upon the table. "Are you really of so
little faith, that you speak of your return to Gavrillac, which is to say
our return to France, as a thing remote?"

"Alas, monseigneur! What else can I believe?"

"What else? What else?" Again Monsieur looked at the others as if
inviting them to share his impatience at such blindness. "Surely you fail
to read the signs. Yet they are very plain."

And now at last he launched upon a political discourse, which summed up
the European situation as he perceived it. He began by pointing out that
whatever apathy might hitherto have existed among the sovereigns of
Europe towards the events in France, this had at last been rudely
dispelled by the monstrous crime of the execution of the King. Hitherto
those rulers might have thought of advantages to themselves in the
paralysis which the revolution had laid upon France. They might have
imagined that they would be strengthened by her removal from competition
in the world's affairs. But now all this was changed.

France as now governed was rightly perceived to be a canker-spot of
anarchy, a peril to civilization. Already the revolutionaries were
disclosing their aims to reform the whole world in accordance with their
own ideas--ideas which must always find response among the worthless of
every nation, for they were ideas which gave the worthless the
opportunities from which in a well-ordered society their worthlessness
must exclude them In France the lowest scoundrels, the very riff-raff of
the nation, were in the saddle, and their agents abroad were already at
work disseminating these pestilent, poisonous, anarchial doctrines: in
Switzerland, in Belgium, in Italy and in England the first hissings of
this foul serpent were already to be heard.

Could any man of vision really suppose that the great powers of Europe
would remain indifferent in the face of this? Was it not evident that for
their own sake, for the sake of their self-preservation, they must rise
up without delay and unite in extirpating this canker, in delivering
France from her present evil thraldom, and purifying her of her disease
before the contagion spread to themselves?

Already from England, from Russia, mom Austria and elsewhere, Monsieur's
agents wrote to inform him that activity was astir. D'Entragues could
tell them of the extent of this, of the imminence of action, decisive
action which must bring the revolutionaries to their knees at any moment.
That very morning d'Entragues, as he could tell them, had received word
that England had now joined the coalition against France. It was great
news if they properly considered its significance. Hitherto, Pitt had
been profiting by the French revolution to magnify England, just as
Richelieu had profited by the English crisis of 1640 to ensure the
ascendancy of France. Yet now they heard that Chauvelin, the Republican
minister in London, had been dismissed the court of St. James's. There
was a state of war between England and revolutionary France.

"Revive your faith, then, my dear Gavrillac," the Regent concluded.
"Postpone decisions wrung from you by present transient necessities. As
for these, had I but known that they are pressing, restricted as are the
means at my disposal, I could not have consented to receive without
remuneration the valuable secretarial services you have been discharging.
D'Avaray here will provide for that in the future. You will see to it at
once, d'Avaray; so that from now onwards our good Gavrillac need be under
no financial anxiety."

Confused, confounded shamed out of all further resistance, Monsieur de
Kercadiou began a quavering protest.

"Ah, but, monseigneur, aware as I am of the slenderness of your own
resources, I could not accept--"

He was interrupted almost sternly. "Not another word, monsieur. I do no
more than my duty by a zealous servant in depriving him of every pretext
to run counter to my wishes."

Bewildered, Monsieur de Kercadiou could only bow submission, and then a
knock at the door came to seal a discussion which his highness had
indicated was at an end. M. de Kercadiou moved away, mopping his brow.

Plougastel went to open. A servant in plain livery entered and stood
murmuring to the Count. The Count turned to the Regent. His pompous,
affected voice made an announcement.

"Monsieur de Batz is here, monseigneur."

"Monsieur de Batz!" There was surprise in the tone. The fleshly face grew
set, the full sensual mouth tightened. "Monsieur de Batz!" he repeated,
this time on a note of scorn. "He has returned then? For what has he
returned?" He looked round as he asked the question.

"Would it not be well to let him tell you, monseigneur?" ventured
d'Entragues.

The liquid eyes stared at him from under knit brows. Then his highness
shrugged his heavy shoulders, and spoke to Plougastel. "Very well. Let
him be admitted since he has the effrontery to present himself."



CHAPTER XI - THE SPLENDID FAILURE


That Monsieur de Batz was certainly not lacking in effrontery his
carriage showed. He came in with a swagger.

Although he had arrived in Hamm within the hour, he displayed no stains
of travel. A person of neat, tidy habits, he had carefully restored
himself to order at the inn. He wore an apricot velvet coat and black
satin smalls, stockings of black silk and red-heeled shoes with silver
buckles. He carried a three-cornered hat adorned by a white cockade His
brown hair was carefully clubbed.

He came forward briskly, his keen lively eyes throwing passing glances of
recognition at the attendant gentlemen. He halted, waited a moment for
the Regent to extend his hand; but he was nowise abashed when this did
not happen. He bowed, his face set in lines of utmost gravity, and waited
as the etiquette prescribed for his highness to address him.

The Regent, half twisted in his chair, considered him without
friendliness.

"So you have returned, Monsieur de Batz. We were not expecting you." He
paused, and added coldly t "We are not pleased with you, Monsieur de
Batz."

"Faith, I'm not pleased with myself," said the Baron whom nothing could
put out of countenance.

"We wonder that you should have troubled to return."

"I come to render my accounts, monseigneur."

"They are rendered. The events have rendered them. They have very fully
reported your failure."

The Gascon knit his brows. "With submission, monseigneur, I cannot
control Fate. I cannot say to Destiny 'Halte-là! It is de Batz who
passes.'"

"Ah! You lay the blame on Destiny? She is the scapegoat of every
incompetent."

"I am not of those, monseigneur. If I were not extremely competent, I
should not be here. By now I should have put my head through the little
window of the guillotine in Paris.

"Your failure leaves you unabashed, sir."

"Failure must be measured by the attempt. I attempted a miracle with no
more than ordinary human powers."

"You were very confident of being able to perform it when you induced us
to entrust you with the task."

"Will your highness suffer a question? Was there amongst all the twenty
thousand French exiles who followed you at the time any other who begged
to be entrusted with it?"

"Another might have been found. I should have sought him, no doubt, but
for your overweening confidence in your own powers to save the King."

Still de Batz kept his countenance in the face of this monstrous
obstinacy in ingratitude. But he could not quite exclude asperity from
his reply.

"Your highness would have sought him had it occurred to you that such an
attempt was possible. It does not follow that your highness would have
found him. But it does follow that had you found him he must have
failed."

"Must have failed? And why, if you please?"

"Because I failed. And where I failed, I'll take leave to inform your
highness that no man could have succeeded."

In the group by the table behind him someone laughed. De Batz quivered as
if he had been struck. But it was scarcely perceptible, and beyond this
he gave no sign. Monsieur was regarding him in cold incredulity.

"Still, and in spite of all, the boastful Gascon!"

This was too much even for de Batz's self-control. He permitted his tone
to express an infinite bitterness. "Your highness is pleased to rebuke
me."

His highness was annoyed by the imputation of injustice. "Have you not
deserved it, monsieur? Did you not win our trust by your emphatic
assertions, your boastful promises? Did you not pledge me your word that
you would bring the King safely out of Paris if I would entrust you with
the means? I gave liberally all that you demanded out of a treasury from
which we could ill spare the gold; gold which to-day might be used to
nourish French gentlemen who are starving in exile. What have you done
with this gold?"

The Baron audibly caught his breath. His intrepid countenance had turned
pale under its healthy tan. "I can assure your highness that I have not
used a louis of it to my own advantage."

"I do not ask you what you have not done with it. But what you have
done."

"Your highness requires accounts of me?"

"Is not that the purpose of your return? To render your accounts?"

The Baron shifted his position, so that by a half-turn of his head he
could survey every man in the room. His glittering eyes looked at the
pallid d'Avaray, still leaning on the window-sill. The favourite's lace
was a mask. The Gascon's glance travelled on. Flachslanden and Plougastel
were rigidly glum. Kercadiou showed a countenance of gentle sympathy.
D'Entragues was sneering, and de Batz remembered how from the outset
d'Entragues--jealous of any secret-agent work of which he was not himself
the instigator and guide--had opposed the undertaking had stigmatized it
as crackbrained and impossible, and had argued against the supply of
means for it.

At the end of that moment's utter silence the Baron spoke very quietly.

"I have kept no accounts in detail. I had not thought that it would be
required of me. I am not a trader to keep ledgers, monseigneur; and this
is not an affair of trade. But from memory I will do my best to prepare a
statement. Meanwhile I can assure you, monseigneur that the sums expended
amount to more than twice those which I had from your highness."

"What do you tell me, sir? Is this another Gasconnade! Whence could you
have procured the money?"

"If I say that I procured it, it must follow that I did. For, although a
Gascon, I have found no one yet of a temerity to doubt my honour or to
assume that I might soil myself by falsehood. I spent the gold in
corrupting some of the easily corruptible canaille that has charge of the
administration in France to-day. Every man who could be of service to me,
who could assist me in my design, I bribed to neglect his duty.

"For the rest, monseigneur, my failure is to be attributed to two factors
which I did not take into account when I entered upon this difficult and
hazardous undertaking. The first of these is the fact that the King was
already a closely-guarded prisoner when I reached Paris. I arrived some
few days too late for the plan which I had in mind. And for that delay,
if you will do me the justice, monseigneur, to carry your mind back to
Coblentz, when first I laid my plans before you, the blame attaches to
Monsieur d'Entragues."

D'Entragues started in surprise to exclaim angrily "To me, sir? To me?"

"To you, sir," snapped de Batz, glad at last to fasten his teeth in
someone who was not shielded by rank. "Had you not contemned my design,
argued against it with his highness, described it as a reckless gamble of
means that could not be spared, I should have started three weeks
earlier. I should have been in Paris while the King was still at large in
the Luxembourg, a full fortnight before he was conveyed a prisoner to the
Temple; and my task would have been easy."

"We have your word for that," said d'Entragues, with a curling lip and a
sidelong glance at Monsieur.

"You have, and you will be wise not to doubt it," said the Baron sharply,
so sharply that the Regent rapped the table to remind them of his
presence and the deference due to him.

"The second cause of your failure, Monsieur de Batz?" he asked, to keep
him to the point.

"This lay in a danger of which I was always aware, but the risk of which
I must accept. Finding my original intentions frustrated by his majesty's
captivity, I was under the necessity of formulating another plan of
campaign. A choice of alternatives presented itself. Rightly or wrongly,
I decided that an eleventh-hour rescue was the one that offered the best
chances. I am still persuaded that I made a wise choice and that but for
betrayal I should have succeeded. The organization of this attempt called
for infinite labour, infinite caution, infinite patience. All these I was
able to supply. I got together a little band of royalists, entrusting to
each of them the enlisting of others. Soon we were five hundred strong,
and in constant touch with one another. These five hundred I instructed,
equipped and armed there in Paris under the nose of the Convention and
its Office of Surveillance. I spent money freely to accomplish it.

"When it was clear that his Majesty would be brought to trial and that
the sentence was foregone, I completed my plan of action. It was plain to
all that whilst the more abandoned of the rabble would look with
satisfaction upon the execution of the King, the main body of the people
would regard it with fear and horror. This main body was dominated by the
noisy aggressiveness of a minority; but a bold call at the right moment
would arouse it from its paralysis. There is a glamour about the person
of a consecrated king. He is less a human being than a symbol, the
incarnation of an idea; and to all men of any imagination or sensibility
there is a repugnance to see violence done to him. I founded my hopes
upon this. I would post my five hundred at a convenient point, which the
King must pass on his way to execution. When he reached it I would give
the signal. My five hundred would raise the try of 'Live the King!' and
hurl themselves upon the guards."

He paused for a moment. The seven men in the room, caught in the spell of
his exposition, seemed scarcely to breathe. All eyes were upon him.

"Can your highness doubt--can anyone doubt--what must have followed? My
five hundred would have supplied the nucleus for a massed rising to
rescue his Majesty. They would have supplied the cutting edge to an axe
that would have derived its weight of metal from those who would
instantly have flocked to join them. The paralysis of the majority would
have been broken." He sighed. "Haas! Could any of you have been there as
I was, at the appointed place, at the corner of the Rue de la Lime, under
the bastion of the Bonne Nouvelle, could you have seen as I saw, the awe
in the ranks of those who waited to see the royal carriage pass on its
way to the Place de la Revolution as they now call the Place Louis XV,
could you have observed the scared silence of those thousands, you would
not have doubted what must follow upon my rallying cry and the dash of my
five hundred.

"Standing there, waiting in the crowd, I was not only confident of
success for the immediate design, but I had more than a hope to start a
conflagration in which the revolution would have been consumed. Given
such a rallying-point as we should have provided for the thousands who
mistrust the new régime and view with horror the spread of anarchy and
confusion, but who stand spellbound for lack of resolute leadership we
might have brought about such a rising as would have carried the King
back to his throne and swept away for ever the Convention and its
supporting rabble."

He paused again, and smiled wryly upon their intentness.

"But I was Gasconnading, as you would say, monseigneur. Of what use to
continue? I failed. Let that alone be remembered. The intelligence to
plot, the skill to combine, the energy and courage that were ready to
execute, of what account are these when the goal is missed? When the
narrow line that sometimes lies between success and failure has not been
crossed?"

His sarcasm stung them. Yet his highness overlooked it in the breathless
interest de Batz had aroused.

"But how came you to fail? How?"

A shadow crossed the Baron's face. "I have already told you. The plan was
betrayed by one of those--I know not which--in whom I was compelled to
trust."

"That was inevitable with so many in the secret," rasped d'Entragues. "It
should have been foreseen."

"It was foreseen. I am not quite a fool, Monsieur d'Entragues. But to
foresee is not always to be able to forestall, A man caught in a burning
house will foresee that if he jumps from a window he may break his neck.
But that should not prevent him from jumping since, if he remains, he
will be burned alive. I perceived the risk, and I did what was humanly
possible to guard against it. I had no choice but to accept it. There was
no other way."

"What happened, then?" his highness demanded. "You have not told us
that."

"The details?" De Batz shrugged again. "Oh, if they interest you,
monseigneur..." And he resumed: "I repeat that Paris as a body did not
desire the death of the King; that the Parisians were appalled,
awe-stricken in the face of a deed which savoured of sacrilege, and from
which they instinctively feared terrible consequences to themselves. As I
have said, no man who saw the crowd in the streets on that January
morning could have a doubt on this. And the Convention was aware of it,
the Committees of the Sections were aware of it. From the Temple to the
Place de la Revolution, a double file of soldiers held the route in which
all traffic was that day forbidden.

"The King had for escort not merely a mounted regiment of National
Gendarmerie and a regiment of grenadiers of the National Guard, but a
battery of cannon that rolled thundering through the streets immediately
ahead of the royal carriage. This was densely surrounded by guards. Its
closed windows were smeared with lather, so that not so much as a glimpse
of the royal countenance should act as an incitement to the spirit which
the authorities knew to be abroad. The tramp of marching feet, the rumble
and rattle of the gun-carriages and the rolling of the drums were the
only sounds. A silence such as that in which those thousands stood to see
his Majesty pass to execution must have been witnessed to be credited,
must have been experienced to realize its impressiveness, its unnatural,
uncanny solemnity.

"I dwell on this, monseigneur, to show you how far I was from any
miscalculation of the public spirit upon which I was depending. The
authorities were aware that their own existence was at stake that day."
He raised his voice with sudden vehemence. "I do not hesitate to assert
that their gamble in sending the King to execution was infinitely more
desperate than mine in conceiving the attempt to rescue him."

He flung down that sentence like a gauntlet, and paused a moment to see
if any would take it up, his eyes challenging in particular Monsieur
d'Entragues. Then returning to his earlier, rather wistful tone, he
resumed his narrative.

"Before seven o'clock that morning I was at the point I had chosen for
the attempt, at the corner of the Rue de la Lune. I climbed to the top of
the bastion and waited. Time passed. The crowd behind the military files
increased in density and stood silent in the chill of awe which went
deeper than the chill of that misty winter's morning. I scanned the
throng for my five hundred, in ever increasing anxiety. I could discover
none of them. At last, when already in the distance we could make out the
approaching roll of the drums. I was joined on my eminence by two of my
followers, the Marquis de la Guiche and Devaux. They shared my despair
when I was unable to explain the absence of the others."

Afterwards, when all was over, I discovered that in the night the
Committee of Surveillance, furnished, no doubt by our betrayer, with a
list of the names and addresses of my five hundred, had taken its
measures.

"Two gendarmes had waited upon each of my royalists They were placed
under temporary arrest in their own lodgings, until noon, until it should
be, too late for any attempt to thwart the intentions of the Convention.
No further measures were taken against them. Five hundred men are not to
be indicted upon the word of a single traitor, and there was no evidence
against them otherwise. We had been too cautious. Also perhaps the moment
was not one for proceedings against men who had sought to avert a deed by
which the nation was temporarily appalled.

"That is all my tale. When the royal carriage was abreast of me, I lost
my head. It does not often happen, Gascon though I may be. I leapt down
from the bastion, Devaux and La Guiche followed me. I attempted to break
through the crowd. I waved my hat. I raised a shout. Even then I hoped
against hope that we three could accomplish the task alone and give a
lead that would be followed. I raised a cry of 'Save the King!' Perhaps
the thunder of the drums drowned my feeble voice for all except those
immediately about me. These shrank from me in dread. Yet it is
significant, monseigneur it shows yet again how well-judged were the
assumptions upon which I acted, that no attempt was made to seize me. I
departed unhindered with the only \two of my band who like myself had not
spent the night at their usual lodging.

"That, monseigneur, is the full account of the failure of that Gasconnade
of mine. As for the moneys that I have spent."

"Leave that," the Regent peevishly interrupted him. "Leave that." He sat
there, his heavy body sagging limply, his double chin sunk to his
breast, vacant-eyed, lost in thought. The narrative had shamed him for
his cavalier reception of the intrepid Baron, and it had shamed those
others with him. Even d'Entragues, that hostile critic stood silent and
abashed.

But in vain persons shame is an emotion commonly with reactions of
resentment against those who have provoked it. Presently, while de Batz
waited, his highness rallied. He sat up, threw back his head, wrapped
himself in a mantle of dignity, and delivered himself with pompous
formality.

"We are grateful to you, Monsieur de Batz, for these explanations, no
less than for your activities, which we regret with you should not have
been attended by the success they appear to have deserved. At the moment
that would seem to be all, unless..." He looked questioningly from
d'Avaray to d'Entragues.

Answering that glance, Monsieur d'Avaray silently shook his head, made a
faint gesture of protest with one of his delicate almost translucent
hands. D'Entragues bowed stiffly.

"I have no comment, Monseigneur, for Monsieur de Batz."

The Baron looked at them with frank incredulity. They had no comments!

"I realize, of course," he said, and so level was his tone that they
could only suspect his irony, "that what I have done deserves no
commendation. Judgment must always be upon results." And then, in a
vindictive desire to heap coals of fire upon their heads--heads which he
began to account ignoble and contemptible--he went on smoothly: "But my
task in the service of the monarchy is far from ended. My little army of
loyal men is still on foot. I should not have quitted France but that I
accounted it my duty to make a full report to your highness in person.
Having made it, I crave your highness's leave to return, and such
commands as you may have for me."

"You propose to return? To Paris?"

"I have said, monseigneur, that I would not have left but for the duty to
report to you."

"And what do you hope to do there now?"

"Perhaps--unless I have entirely forfeited your confidence--your highness
will instruct me in your wishes."

The Regent was at fault. He turned to d'Entragues for assistance.
D'Entragues was equally destitute of ideas, and said so in many words.

"We will consider, Monsieur de Batz," the Regent informed him. "We will
consider, and inform you. We need not detain you longer at the moment."

With condescension, as if to temper the chill of that dismissal, Monsieur
held out his plump white hand. The Baron took it, bowed very low over it,
and bore it to lips that were faintly twisted in a smile.

Then he straightened himself, turned sharply on his red heels, and
ignoring the others marched stiffly out of that cedar-panelled,
low-ceilinged, uncarpeted audience-chamber.



CHAPTER XII - THE VULNERABLE POINT


On the steps of the Bear Inn next morning the Baron de Batz came face to
face with Monsieur Moreau. He halted in surprise. "Ah!" said he. "It is
our friend the Paladin."

"Ah!" said André-Louis. "It is our Gascon gentleman who is in love with
peril."

The Baron laughed on that, and proffered his hand.

"Faith! Not always. I have been through the worst peril that can beset a
man t the peril of losing his temper. Does it ever happen to you?"

"Never. I have no illusions."

"You do not believe in fairies, or even in the gratitude of princes?"

"It is possible to believe in fairies," was the gloomy answer.
André-Louis was plunged in gloom. It appeared that his journey from
Dresden had been in vain. The Regent's opposition to Monsieur de
Kercadiou's departure had put an end to indecision. The Regent's
assurance that their return to France was imminent, encouraged Monsieur
de Kercadiou to insist that the marriage must wait until they should be
back at Gavrillac. Against this, André-Louis had argued in vain. His
godfather accounted himself pledged and would not listen.

Yet because Aline was now on the side of André-Louis, her uncle consented
to compromise.

"If," he had said, "within a year the path of our return does not lie
clearly open, I will submit to whatever you may decide." To hearten them
he added; "You will see that you will not have to wait the half of that
time."

But André-Louis was not heartened. "Do not deceive yourself, monsieur. In
a year from now the only difference will be that we shall be a year
older, and sadder by the further extinction of hope."

Because of this, his present meeting with de Batz was to prove critical
and bear unexpected fruit.

They moved into the common-room together and sat down to a flagon of the
famous Rupertsberger, with a dried sausage to prepare the palate for its
benign flavour. Over this the Baron told again, and with greater wealth
of detail, the story of his Parisian adventure.

"It was a miracle that you escaped," was André-Louis' final comment,
after he had expressed his wonder at so much cool heroism.

De Batz shrugged. "Faith, no miracle at all. All that a man needs is
common sense, common prudence and a little courage. You others here
abroad judge by the reports that reach you of violence and outrage; and
since you hear nothing else you conceive that violence and outrage have
become the sole occupation of the Parisians. Thus the man who reads
history imagines that the past was nothing but a succession of battles,
since the infinitely greater periods of peace and order call for no
particular comment. You hear of an aristocrat hunted through the streets,
and hanged on a lantern at the end of the chase, or of a dozen others
carted to the Place de la Revolution and guillotined, and you conceive
that every aristocrat who shows himself in public is either lanterned or
beheaded. I have actually heard it so asserted. But it is nonsense. There
must be in Paris to-day some forty or fifty thousand royalists of one
kind and another, moving freely: a fifth of the total population. Another
fifth of it, if not more, is of no particular political colour but ready
to submit to whatever government is up.

"Naturally these people do not commit extravagances to attract resentful
attention. They do not wave their hats and shout 'Live the King!' at
every street corner. They go quietly about their business; for the
ordinary business of life goes on, and ordinary, quiet citizens suffer
little interference. It is true that there is unrest and general
uneasiness, punctuated by violent explosions of popular temper
accompanied by violence and bloodshed. But side by side with it the
normal life of a great city flows along. Men buy and sell, amuse
themselves, marry, get children, and die in their beds, all in the normal
manner. If many churches are closed and only constitutional priests are
suffered to minister, yet all the theatres flourish and no one concerns
himself with the politics of the actors.

"If things were otherwise, if they even approached the conception of them
that is held abroad, the revolution would soon come to an end for it
would consume itself. A few days of such utter chaos as is generally
pictured, and the means of sustaining life would no longer circulate the
inhabitants of Paris would perish of starvation."

André-Louis nodded. "You make it clear There must be a great deal of
misconception."

"And a great deal that is deliberately manufactured; counterrevolutionary
rumours to stir up public feeling abroad. The factory is over there in
that wooden chalet, where Monsieur keeps his court and his chancellery.
It is diligently circulated by the Regent's agents, who are scattered
over Europe and marshalled by the ingenious Monsieur d'Entragues the
muck-rake in chief."

André-Louis stared at him 'You express yourself like a republican."

"Do not be deceived by it. Look to my actions. It is merely that I permit
myself the luxury of despising Monsieur le Comte d'Entragues and his
methods. I do not like the man and he does me the honour not to like me.
A mean, jealous creature, with inordinate ambitions. He aims at being the
first man in the State when the monarchy is restored and he is fearful
and resentful of any man who might gain influence with the Regent. The
man whom he most hates and fears is d'Avaray, and unless the favourite
looks well to himself, d'Entragues will ruin him yet with Monsieur. For
he burrows craftily underground, leaving little trace upon the surface He
is subtle and insinuating as a serpent."

"To come back," said André-Louis, who cared nothing about Monsieur
d'Entragues. "It still remains a miracle that you should have gone about
such a task as yours in Paris and maintained the air of pursuing what you
call the ordinary business of life."

"I was prudent; of course. I did not often trip.

"Not often! But to have tripped once should have broken your neck."

De Batz smiled. "I carried a life-preserver. Monsieur furnished me before
I set out with a thousand louis towards the expenses of my campaign. I
was able to add to it four times as much, and I could have added as much
more as was necessary. You see that I was well supplied with money."

"But how could money have availed you in such extremities?"

"I know of no extremity in which money will not avail a man. For a weapon
of defence as of offence, steel cannot begin to compare with gold With
gold I choked the mouths of those who would have denounced me. With gold
I annihilated the sense of duty of those who should have hindered me." He
laughed into André-Louis' round eyes. "Aura sacra fames! The greed of it
is common to mankind; but never have I found that greed so fierce as
among Messieurs the sansculottes. That greed, I believe, is at the root
of their revolutionary fervour. I surprise you it seems."

"A little, I confess."

"Ah!" The Baron held his glass to the light, and considered the faint
opalescence which the wintry sunshine brought into the golden liquid.
"Have you ever considered equality, its mainsprings and true
significance?"

"Never. Because it is chimerical. It does not exist. Men are not born
equally equipped. They are born noble or ignoble, sane or foolish, strong
or weak, according to the blend of natures, fortuitous to them, which
calls them into existence."

The Baron drank, and set down his glass. He dabbed his lips with a fine
handkerchief.

"That is merely metaphysical, and I am being practical. It is possible to
postulate a condition of equality. It has, in fact, been postulated by
the apostles of that other singular delusion, liberty. The idea of
equality is a by-product of the sentiment of envy. Since it must always
prove beyond human power to raise the inferior mass to a superior
stratum, apostles of equality must ever be inferiors seeking to reduce
their betters to their own level. It follows that a nation that once
admits this doctrine of equality will be dragged by it to the level,
moral, intellectual and political, of its most worthless class. This
within practical limitations. Because, after all, such qualities as
nobility, intelligence, learning, virtue and strength cannot be stripped
from those who possess them, to be cast into a commonwealth and shared by
all. The only things of which men can be deprived in that way and to that
end are their material possessions.

"Your revolutionaries, these dishonest rogues who delude the ignorant
masses with the cant of liberty, equality and fraternity and with
promises of a millennium which they know can never be achieved, are well
aware of this. They know that there is no power that can lift from the
gutter those who have inherited it. The only attainable equality is one
which will reduce the remainder of the nation to that gutter, so as to
make things still more uncomfortable for the deluded unfortunates who
writhe there. But meanwhile, plying their cant, deceiving the masses with
their false promises, these men prosper in themselves. That is all their
aim: the ease they envied in those they have pulled down, the wealth they
coveted which procures this ease. These things they ensure for themselves
in unstinted measure."

"But is that possible in the France of to-day? Are the men who made the
revolution really deriving material profit from it?"

"What is there in this to astonish you? Is not the Assembly recruited
from the gutter, from famished failures in the law, like Desmoulins and
Danton, from starveling journalists like Marat and Hébert, and unfrocked
capuchins like Chabot. Shall these men who are now in the saddle suddenly
repress the envy which inspired them or stifle the covetousness which
went hand in hand with that envy? They are all dishonest and corrupt, and
if this applies to those in command, shall it apply less to the
underlings?" He laughed. "I doubt if there is a man in the whole National
Convention whom I could not buy."

André-Louis was very thoughtful. "I understand a great deal that hitherto
had not occurred to me," he said slowly. "When this movement first began,
when I played my part in it, it was a movement of idealists who sought to
correct abuses, to bring to men an equality of opportunity and an
equality before the law which in the past had been denied them."

"Nearly all those visionaries have been swept away by the tide from the
gutter to which they opened the floodgates. A handful remains perhaps.
The men of the Gironde, lawyers all, and men of ability who make a great
parade of republican virtue. But even they have shown themselves
dishonest. They voted for the death of the King, against their
principles, and merely so as to ensure that they might cling to power.
Oh, believe me, I wrought no miracle in preserving myself in Paris, and
it will require no miracle to safeguard me there again."

"You are returning?"

"Of course. Shall I grow rusty in exile while there's work to be done at
home? I may have failed to save the King, thanks to that blundering,
jealous fool d'Entragues, who kept me wasting time in Coblentz when I
should have been in Paris; but I shall hope to succeed better with the
Queen."

"You mean to attempt her rescue?"

"I do not think it offers difficulties that gold and steel will not
overcome."

The wine was finished. André-Louis stood up. His dark eyes considered the
resolute, carelessly smiling countenance of the Baron.

"Monsieur de Batz," he said, "minimize it as you will, I think you are
the bravest man I have ever known."

"You honour me, Monsieur Moreau. Have you the ear of the Regent?"

"I! Indeed, no."

"A pity! You might persuade him of the virtue you discern in me. He has
no great opinion of me at present. But I shall hope to improve it. I owe
it to myself."

They talked no more that day, but they met again as if by mutual
attraction on the morrow. And then it was André-Louis who talked, and the
Baron who listened.

"I have been pondering what you told me yesterday, Monsieur de Batz. If
you accurately represent the situation, this revolutionary stronghold is
vulnerable, it seems to me, at several points. My interest springs from
my own aims. That is common enough if not commonly admitted. I am frank,
Monsieur le Baron. All my hopes in life have become bound up with the
restoration of the monarchy, and I see no ground to expect that the
restoration of the Bourbons will ever be brought about as a result of
European intervention. If the monarchy is to be restored in France, the
restoration must come as a result of a movement from the inside. Almost I
perceive--or seem to perceive--from what you told me yesterday how this
movement might be given an impetus."

"How?" The Baron was alert.

André-Louis did not immediately answer. He sat in silence, considering,
as if passing his ideas in review before giving them utterance. Then he
looked round and up at the railed galleries above the common-room. They
were quite alone. It was still too early in the day for the inhabitants
of Hamm to come there to their beer and cards and dice and backgammon.

He leaned across the narrow yellow table, directly facing the Baron, and
there was a glitter in his dark eyes, a faint stir of blood on his
prominent cheek-bones.

"You'll say this is a madman's dream."

"I've dreamt a good many of them myself. Take heart."

"Two things that you said yesterday have remained with me to be the seed
of thought. One was your exposition of the general dishonesty, the
corruptibility of those in power to-day in France. The other was your
assertion that if the chaos existed there which abroad it is believed
exists, the revolution would burn itself out in a few days."

"Do you doubt either statement?"

"No, Monsieur le Baron. I perceive that power in France has been tossed
like a ball from hand to hand until it is now grasped by the lowest men
in the nation who can pretend to any governing ability. It can be tossed
no farther; that is to say no farther down."

"There are still the Girondins," said de Batz slowly. "They hardly fit
your description."

"But it follows, from what else you said, that they will be swept away by
the natural processes of the revolution."

"Yes. That seems inevitable."

"The men of the National Convention maintain themselves by the confidence
of the populace. The populace trusts them implicitly, believes in their
stark honesty. Other governments have been pulled down because the men
who formed them were exposed for corrupt self-seekers, plundering the
nation to their own personal profit. This corruption the populace
believes to be responsible for the squalor of its own lot. Now all is
changed. The people believe that those rogues have been cast out, driven
from France, guillotined, destroyed; they believe that their places have
been filled by these honest, incorruptible men who would open their veins
to give drink to the thirsty people rather than misappropriate a hard of
the national treasury."

"A nice phrase," said the Baron. "Pitched in the right key for the mob."

André-Louis let the interruption pass. "If it could be revealed to the
people that these last hopes of theirs are more corrupt than any that
have gone before; if the people could be persuaded that by cant,
hypocrisy and lies these revolutionaries have imposed themselves upon the
nation merely so that they may fatten upon it, what would happen?"

"If that could be proved, it would of course destroy them. But how to
prove it?"

"All things that are true are susceptible of proof."

"As a general rule, no doubt. But these fellows are too secure to be
assailed in that fashion."

Again André-Louis was sententious. "No man is secure who is dishonest in
a position held upon faith in his honesty. Monsieur, as you have said,
sits there in his wooden chalet composing reports for consumption in the
courts of Europe. Would not his ends be better served by reports for
consumption by the populace of France? Is it so difficult to arouse
suspicion of men in power even when they are believed to be honest?"

The Baron was stirred. "Name of a name of a name! But now you utter a
truth, mon petit. The reputation of a man in power is as delicate as a
woman's."

"You see. Let scandal loose against these knaves. Support it by evidence
of their dishonesties. Then one of two things must follow: either a
reaction in favour of the return of the old governing classes or else
chaos, utter anarchy and the complete collapse of all the machinery of
State, with the inevitable result of famine and exhaustion. Thus the
revolution burns itself out.

"My God!" said de Batz in a voice of awe. He took his head in his hands,
and sat brooding there, his eyes veiled. At last he flashed them upon the
eager face of the man opposite. "A madman's dream, as you say and yet a
dream that might be possible of fulfilment. The conception of a Daemon."

"I make you a gift of it."

But the Baron shook his head. 'It would need the mind that conceived it
to oversee its execution, to elaborate its details. The task is one for
you, Monsieur Moreau."

"Say rather for Scaramouche. It asks his peculiar gifts.

"Regard that as you please. Consider the results to yourself if
achievement were to crown the effort, as well it may if boldly made.
Yours will be the position of a kingmaker."

"Scaramouche the Kingmaker!"

De Batz disregarded the sneer 'And yours the great rewards that await a
kingmaker."

"You believe, then, in the gratitude of princes after all."

"I believe in a kingmaker's ability to enforce payment of his wages."

André-Louts fell into a daydream. It would be a sweet satisfaction to
have these men who had treated him so cavalierly owe their restoration to
his genius and lie in his debt for it; sweet too, to prevail by his own
effort, and rise by it to the eminence which he accounted his natural
place in a world of numskulls, an eminence which he need have no
hesitation in inviting Aline to share.

The Baron aroused him to realities. 'Well?'' His voice rasped with an
eagerness that amounted to anxiety.

André-Louis smiled at him across the table "I will take the risk of it, I
think."



CHAPTER XIII - DEPARTURE


Monsieur de Batz stood once more in the presence of the Regent, in that
plain room in the chalet at Hamm.

He stood before Monsieur's writing-table, in a rhomb of sunlight that
fell from the leaded panes of the window on Monsieur's left. Windows and
door were tight shut and the stale atmosphere of the room was heavy with
the earthy smell of burning peat from the clay stove. From the eaves
outside came a steady drip of melting snow, for the thaw had set in that
morning.

Three other men were in attendance. The delicate Comte d'Avaray, his
English air accentuated by plain blue riding-coat, buckskins and knee
boots with reversed tops, was seated near the middle of the room, on the
Baron's left. 'With him sat the dark, showy, slimly vigorous Comte
d'Entragues. The Regent's brother, the Comte d'Artois, slight, elegant
and restless, paced to and fro across the room. He had been invited to
attend so soon as the trend of the Baron's proposal was apparent.

The Baron had been speaking, and now that he had ceased silence was
maintained until the Regent, who had thoughtfully sat biting the end of
his quill, invited the opinion of Monsieur d'Entragues on what they had
just heard D'Entragues was at no pains to dissemble his contempt.

"A wild enterprise. Utterly desperate. A gambler's throw."

Monsieur d'Artois halted in his pacing He could assume airs of an
intelligence which he did not possess. He assumed them now, preserving a
wise silence.

The Regent levelled the glance of his full eyes upon de Batz. "Agreed,"
said the Baron easily "Oh. agreed. But, for desperate ills, desperate
remedies."

Solemnly Monsieur d'Artois corrected him. "It cannot rightly be said that
this ill is desperate. It is very far from desperate."

"I allude, monseigneur, to the situation of the royal prisoners. That, I
think, it will be agreed is desperate enough, and time, will not stand
still for them. There is not a day to be lost if her majesty is to be
rescued from the terrible fate which has already overtaken the ate King.
Monsieur d'Entragues describes this as a gambler's throw. It is admitted.
But what alternative does Monsieur d'Entragues propose if the Queen and
her family are not to be abandoned to their fate?"

D'Entragues shrugged impatiently, and crossed his legs again. "I think
you should answer that." said Monsieur d'Artois in his cold Level voice.

D'Entragues complied, perforce. "So tar as an attempt to rescue her
majesty is concerned, my views are no reason why it should not be made.
It is even heroic of Monsieur de Batz to stake, as he will be doing, his
head upon the gamble. But when it comes to the other, wider issues with
which Monsieur de Batz wishes to concern himself, I must frankly say that
it is disconcerting to the agents already acting under my directions to
have this independent meddling."

"So that," said Monsieur ponderously, "you would advise that whilst we
sanction the Baron's enterprise on behalf of the Queen, we do not
authorize him to take any action having a wider scope?"

"That is what I have the honour to advise, monseigneur."

And this might finally have closed the matter but for a gentle
interpolation at that moment by d'Avaray, who, if he seldom intervened in
affairs, never intervened without commanding the Regent's attention.

"But what," he asked, "if the opportunity tor a bold stroke would present
itself? Is it to be neglected?"

D'Entragues suppressed his annoyance at this opposition from the Regent's
favourite, whom he detested, yet whom he dared not openly flout. He spoke
as smoothly as he could.

"If the opportunity presents itself, my agents will be at hand to take
advantage of it. I can assure you, messieurs, that they have the very
fullest instructions from me."

But de Batz was emboldened by the unexpected support of Monsieur
d'Avaray. "Suppose that they do not perceive an opportunity which
presents itself to me, am I still on that account to neglect it? It is
not lucky, monseigneur, to let opportunity go unheeded. If I attempt and
fail, I do not perceive how this can thwart the measures being taken by
Monsieur d'Entragues' agents."

"The measures might be identical," cried d'Entragues, without waiting for
leave to speak. "And a clumsy failure on your part would create alarm,
directing vigilance to the very point where we east desire it, where it
may defeat us."

Thus began an argument which endured for a full hour by the clock.
Monsieur de Batz remained outwardly calm before this crass opposition.
whilst Monsieur d'Entragues, growing heated and at moments, consequently,
reckless in his arguments, laid himself open to several palpable hits.

The end of it was that their highnesses, grudgingly and with all the air
of bestowing a high favour condescended to hear Monsieur de Batz in
detail upon the plan which he pretended to have formed for the overthrow
of the revolutionary government. But now Monsieur de Batz almost wrecked
his chances of risking neck in the service of these ungracious Princes by
stating that he would prefer to unfold his plans with the attendance of
one who was largely their author and who was to be his close associate in
their execution.

Peremptorily he was asked for the name of this person. When he had
supplied it the Princes and their two advisers looked at one another
whilst Monsieur d'Artois expressed the opinion that they should know
something more about this Monsieur Moreau before investing him with
authority to act on their behalf.

Still Monsieur de Batz betrayed no sign of ins impatience, which says
much for his self-control. He went out to fetch André-Louis, who awaited
the summons.

Their highnesses considered the neat trim figure without enthusiasm.
Monsieur d'Artois, indeed, who had not remembered him by name but
recognized him now at sight, frowned upon him in silence. It was the
Regent who addressed him.

"Monsieur de Batz has told us, monsieur of your willingness to co-operate
with him in certain measures which he believes are calculated to serve
our interests in France. He tells us that you are partly the author of
the plan upon which he proposes to act, but of which we have yet to learn
the details." And with that chill welcome he turned to Monsieur de Batz.
"Now Monsieur le Baron, we are listening."

The Baron was brisk. "Our plan is not so much to clean out the Augean
stable as to reveal its noisomeness in such a manner to the people of
France as to induce them to rise up and themselves perform the necessary
work of purification." Briefly he sketched the main principles which
would guide their task and some of the measures by which thy proposed so
to corrupt those very corruptible men that their corruption could no
longer be concealed.

Monsieur d'Artois became interested. D'Avaray's delicate face was flushed
with enthusiasm. D'Entragues continued coldly hostile, whilst Monsieur
turned grave eyes from one to another as if seeking in their countenances
the guidance of the reflection of their thoughts.

Monsieur d'Artois moved across to stand beside his brother's chair.
Monsieur's glance interrogated him.

"The conception is of an engaging audacity," said the younger prince.
"Sometimes audacity succeeds What more can one say?"

"I perceive," said the Regent. "no reasons against the attempt being
made. Do you, d'Entragues?"

D'Entragues shrugged. "None beyond those which I have already had the
honour to express to your highness. If I were to attach to Monsieur de
Batz a man of my own, who is now under my hand here, I should have some
assurance that there would be no working at cross-purposes with my own
agents in Paris."

Monsieur nodded solemnly. "What says Monsieur de Batz to that?"

Monsieur de Batz smiled. "I welcome every recruit, always provided that
he possesses the qualities of courage and intelligence which the work
demands."

"I employ no others, monsieur," said d'Entragues with arrogance.

"Could I permit myself to suppose it, monsieur?"

And then Monsieur d'Artois, who had been frowning, interposed. "There is
yet another quality necessary. I ask myself does Monsieur Moreau possess
it?"

The Regent, who had been pensively smiling, looked up as if suddenly
startled. But his brother ran on, fixing his glance keenly and coldly
upon André-Louis.

"I call to mind, Monsieur Moreau, a conversation we had at Schönbornlust,
in the course of which you expressed yourself a constitutionalist.
Hitherto it has been my invariable rule to demand a greater purity of
ideals than that in those who follow us. We do not aim at restoring a
monarchy to France if it is to be a constitutional monarchy. We shall
re-establish there a monarchy in the ancient forms, persuaded as we are
that had our unfortunate brother made no departure from this, the present
unhappy state of things would never have arisen. You will understand,
Monsieur Moreau, that, inspired by such ideals, we must hesitate to
enlist the services of any man who does not fully share them. You smile,
Monsieur Moreau?"

André-Louis asked himself who would not have smiled at this pompous
address from a Prince Lackland to a man who was proposing to get himself
killed in his service. But he made a sharp recovery of his gravity.

"Monseigneur," he replied, "assuming that we are successful in this
forlorn hope, the extent of our success will be to overthrow the existing
régime and open the way for the restoration. What form the monarchy will
take when restored will hardly rest with us--"

"Maybe, maybe," the Prince coldly interrupted him. "But we must still
observe a discrimination, a fastidiousness even, in the agents we enlist.
We owe this to ourselves, to the dignity of our station."

"I understand," said André-Louis frosty in his turn, "the purity of your
ideals demands a purity in the weapons you employ."

"You express it very happily, Monsieur Moreau. I thank you. You will
perceive that we have no other guarantee of the sincerity of those who
act as our agents."

"I venture to think, monseigneur, that I could supply a guarantee of my
own."

Monsieur d'Artois seemed surprised by the answer. "If you please," he
said.

"The best guarantee a man can give of his sincerity is to show that his
interest lies in keeping faith. Now with the restoration of the monarchy
is bound up the restoration of various nobles to their confiscated
domains. Amongst these there is my godfather, Monsieur de Kercadiou. who
will be restored to Gavrillac. He has imposed it upon me that I must wait
until this is accomplished before I may fulfil my dearest hope, which is
to marry Mademoiselle de Kercadiou. You will perceive, monseigneur, my
interest in advancing the cause of the monarchy so that I may advance my
own, which is my chief concern."

Now that is not the way to address a prince and no prince was ever more
conscious that he was a prince than Monsieur le Comte d'Artois.

Cold anger quivered in the restrained voice in which he answered, "I
perceive it clearly monsieur. It explains to me all that I considered
obscure in the aims of a man of your history and sentiments, which in
themselves are not calculated to inspire confidence."

André-Louis bowed formally. "I am dismissed, I think."

Coldly Monsieur d'Artois inclined his head in assent. De Batz in a fury
made a clicking sound with his tongue. But before he could commit himself
to any solecism that must have made matters worse, the Regent, to the
surprise of all, had intervened. He was almost nervous in manner. His
florid face seemed to have lost some of its colour. The podgy hand he
extended as be spoke could be seen to shake.

"Ah, but wait! Wait, Monsieur Moreau! A moment, I beg!"

His brother looked down at him in angry uncomprehending astonishment. It
was unbelievable that it was the Regent of France who had spoken.
Monsieur, usually so cold, correct and formal, so fully imbued with a
sense of the dignity of his office, so observant of etiquette that even
to give audience in this wooden but at Hamm he donned the ribbon of the
Holy Ghost and hung a dress sword at his side appeared completely to have
forgotten what was due to him Otherwise he could not have addressed in
that tone of almost scared intercession a man who had permitted himself
to be insolent in speech and carriage. To Monsieur d'Artois this was the
end of the world. Not for a throne could he have believed that his
brother would so abase himself.

"Monseigneur!" he exclaimed in a voice that expressed his horror and
dismay.

But all the majesty seemed to have deserted the Regent. He spoke mildly,
conciliatorily. "We must not be ungenerous. We must keep in view that
Monsieur Moreau offers a very gallant service." He seemed only just to
have become aware of it. "It would be ungenerous either to decline it, or
to look too closely into--ah--the general sentiments by which Monsieur
Moreau is--ah--inspired."

"You think so?" said Monsieur d'Artois tartly, his brows drawn together
at the root of his Bourbon nose.

"I think so," he was curtly answered, in a tone of finality, a tone which
seemed clearly to imply that it was the speaker who occupied the throne
and whose will was paramount. "Myself, I am very grateful to Monsieur
Moreau for his readiness to serve us by an undertaking whose perils I do
not underestimate. If, as we must hope, the undertaking is successful, I
shall express that gratitude liberally. The extent of my liberality will
be governed only by the political opinions then held by Monsieur Moreau.
He will perceive how inevitable this is. But until then I do not think
that his past opinions and activities need concern us. I repeat, it would
be ungenerous to permit them to do so."

The amazement had deepened in his audience. This unusual and sudden
degree of graciousness bewildered them, with the possible exception of
the keen-witted alert Monsieur d'Entragues, who thought that he
understood the Regent's anxieties.

Monsieur d'Artois was crimson, his vanity affronted by an opposition
which had been displayed almost in the terms of a rebuke. He took a
haughty tone.

"The repetition is quite unnecessary. I was not likely to forget that so
uncompromising a word as 'ungenerous' had been used. I will not dwell
upon this now. Since our views of this matter are so wide asunder, I can
have no further part in it." And abruptly he turned upon his heel.

The Regent scowled. "Monseigneur," he cried, "you are not to forget that
I occupy the place of the King."

"Your highness leaves me in no danger of forgetting it," was the younger
prince's bitter rejoinder, disloyal at once to the representative of
royalty and to the dead Sovereign. On that he went out, slamming the door
after him.

The Regent made a clumsy effort to dispel the discomfort left by that
departure.

"My brother, messieurs, takes in these matters an uncompromising
attitude, which we must respect, even if we do not feel called upon to
share it." He sighed. "There is a rigidity in his ideals, which are very
exalted, very noble." He paused, and then changed his tone. "Little
remains, I think, to be said. I have already expressed, Monsieur de Batz,
my appreciation of the endeavours which you and Monsieur Moreau are about
to exert. For anything else that you require, Monsieur d'Entragues is at
your service, and I am happy that with him, too, an understanding should
have been reached."

"There is one other matter monseigneur said de Batz. Funds."

His highness was startled. He flung up his hands. "In the name of Heaven,
Monsieur de Batz! Do you ask us for money?"

"No. monseigneur Merely for authority to provide it." And in answer to
the Regent's stare he smiled significantly "In the usual way,
monseigneur."

It was clear that his highness understood. But he was still not
comfortable. He looked at d'Entragues as if for guidance.

D'Entragues thrust out a deprecatory lip. "You know, monseigneur, the
trouble there has been already and the undertakings you have given."

"But those," ventured Monsieur de Batz "apply only here abroad, and not
to France."

The Regent nodded and considered. 'You give me your word, Monsieur le
Baron, that these assignats will be employed only in France?"

"Freely, monseigneur. I have still enough gold for our journey across the
Rhine."

"Very well, then. You must do what is necessary. But you realize the
danger?"

De Batz smiled confidently. "As for danger, it is the least of those we
shall confront and I employ very skilful hands, monseigneur."

Upon that his highness closed the audience with a few words of
valediction, and graciously proffered his hand to be kissed by those two
adventurers.

Outside in the sunshine, as they squelched their way through the thawing
snow, the Gascon loosed at last his annoyance in a volley of profanity.

"If it were not that I rate the game above the stakes I should have told
their highnesses in round terms to go to the devil, together with that
infernal pimp d'Entragues. God of my life! To have to go on one's knees
to beg the honour of being permitted to get one's self killed in their
service!"

André-Louis smiled upon his fury. "You do not realize the honour of dying
in their cause. Have patience with them. They are merely players of
parts. And Destiny has given them parts too big for their puny wits.
Fortunately for our self-respect Monsieur turned gracious at the end."

"Which provides the morning's most surprising event. Hitherto he has been
the more intransigent, the more self-sufficient of the twain."

André-Louis brushed the mystery aside. "Ah, well! I am content that my
dismissal was not confirmed. I have my own interests to serve in the
adventure. For I am Scaramouche, remember. Not a knight-errant."

But it was as a knight-errant that Monsieur de Kercadiou and Aline
regarded him when they heard to what desperate adventure he was pledged.
Aline perceived only the dangers, and that evening after supper, when for
a little while she was alone with André-Louis, she gave expression to her
fears for him.

He glowed at this fresh proof of her tenderness even whilst distressed by
her distress. He set himself to tranquilize her. He dwelt upon the
immunity which circumspection ensured, freely quoting de Batz on the
subject. But the mention of the Baron's name was an incitement to her.

"That man!" she cried, a world of condemnation in her voice. "Oh, but a
very gallant gentleman," André-Louis defended him.

"A reckless harebrain, dangerous to all who are associated with him. He
makes me afraid, André. He will not be lucky to you. I feel it. I know
it."

"Intuitions?" he said tolerantly, smiling down upon her where she stood
against him, her face upturned to his.

"Ah, do not sneer, André," Agitation had brought her, who rarely wept, to
the verge of tears. "If you love me, André, you will not go."

"I go because I love you. I go so that at last I may win you for my wife.
Honours there will be, no doubt, and material gains to crown success. But
these stand for nothing in my calculations. It is you I go to win."

"Where is the need, since I am won already? For the rest, we could wait."

It was anguish to deny the intercession in those dear eyes. He could but
remind her that his word was pledged, doubly pledged: to the Regent as
well as to de Batz. He urged her to be brave and to have in him some of
the confidence which he had in himself.

She promised at last that she would try, and then to her promise added:
"Yet if you go, my André, I know that I shall never see you again. I have
a premonition of evil."

"Dear child! That is but a fancy born of your distress."

"It is not. I need you. I need you near me. To guard me."

"To guard you? But from what?"

"I do not know. There is some danger. I sense it about me--about us if we
are apart. It is instinctive."

"And yet, dear love, you had no such instinct when I proposed to go to
Dresden."

"Ah, but Dresden is near at hand. At need a message could bring you to
me, or I could go to you. But once you are in France you are as one
trapped in a cage, cut off from the remainder of the world. André! André!
Is it, indeed, too late?"

"Too late for what?" said Monsieur de Kercadiou, who entered at that
moment.

She told him bluntly. He was shocked, outraged. Had she so little
loyalty, so little sense of every loyal man's duty in this dreadful time
that she should weaken André's heroic resolve by a maudlin opposition?
For once Monsieur de Kercadiou was really angry, and he stormed upon her
as he had never yet stormed in all the years that she had been under his
tutelage.

Limp, shamed, defeated, she withdrew; and next morning André-Louis rode
out of Hamm to take the road to France.

With him rode Monsieur de Batz and a Monsieur Armand de Langéac, a young
gentleman of a Languédoc family attached to them by Monsieur d'Entragues.

They were disposed to be light-hearted. But in the ears of André-Louis
rang ever Aline's cry: "If you go, my André, I know that I shall never
see you again."



CHAPTER XIV - MOLOCH


Moloch stood before the Palace of the Tuileries in the brilliant sunshine
of a June morning, and raised his hideous voice in a cry for blood. The
sprawling incarnation of him that filled to overflowing the Place du
Carrousel, was made up of some eighty thousand men under arms to
sectionary National Guards, battalions of the new army about to set out
for the Vendée, and ragged patriots brandishing musket, pike or sabre,
the bloodthirsty scourings of the streets. It was just such a mob as
André-Louis had seen in this very place on the memorable and terrible
tenth of August of the previous year.

On that occasion they had come to storm a palace housing a king, so that
they might impose upon him their mutinous will, shaped and directed by
the incendiaries who employed them as a weapon. To-day, once more in an
insurrection that had been craftily engineered, they came in their
thousands to storm this same palace which now housed the National
Convention elected by the people themselves to replace the departed
monarch.

Then it had been Danton, the great tribune, massive and overwhelming in
body, brain and voice, the cyclops of Madame Roland's detestation, who
had inspired and led the populace. To-day its leader was a poor creature
of weakly frame, shabbily dressed, his head swathed like a buccaneer's in
a red kerchief, from which black greasy rags of hair hung about a livid
Semitic countenance. He laboured in his walk, setting his feet wide. He
was the Citizen Jean-Paul Marat, the President of the powerful Jacobin
Club, surgeon, philanthropist and reformer, commonly styled the People's
Friend, from the title of the scurrilous journal with which he poisoned
the popular mind. And Danton was amongst those against whom to-day he led
this mob, which ten months ago Danton had led in this same place.

The situation was not without a terrible humour; and Monsieur de Batz,
standing prominently on a horse-block by the courtyard wall with
André-Louis beside him, smiled grimly as he looked on, well-pleased with
the climax for which these two had striven and intrigued.

This is not to say that the ruin of the Girondin party, which vas now as
good as encompassed--the only alternative being the ruin of the entire
Convention--was the work of de Batz and André-Louis. But it is beyond
doubt that their part in it had been important. Without the grains of
sand which they had flung at moments into the scales when these were too
nicely balanced between victory and defeat, it is not impossible that the
Girondins, who combined intelligence with courage, would have overthrown
their opponents and established by the rule of moderation for which they
stood, the law and order necessary to save the State. But from the moment
when they first rendered themselves vulnerable by procuring the arrest of
the rabble's idol Marat, de Batz, with the assistance of André-Louis, had
worked diligently through his agents to fan the resentment into a fury in
the face of which no jury dared to convict the offending journalist.

Marat's acquittal had been a triumph. Laurel-crowned the mob had borne
him to the Convention, so that there he might vent his spite against the
men who, inspired by decency, had sought his ruin.

After this had come the laudable attempt of the Girondins to curb the
insolence of the Commune of Paris, which by imposing its will upon the
elected representatives of the people of France made a mock of
government. They compelled the establishment of the Commission of Twelve,
to examine the conduct of the municipality and control it.

The situation became strained. The party of the Mountain, with
Robespierre at its head, feared lest the Girondins should recapture in
the Convention the domination which they had held in the Legislative
Assembly. Certainly the available talent lay with this band of lawyers
and intellectuals, led by the formidable eloquent Vergniaud, that shining
light of the Bordeaux bar, whom someone has called the Cicero from
Aquitaine. In debate Robespierre could produce on his side no champions
to hold the lists against these. In a man of Robespierre's temperament
this was cause enough for rancour, without the additional rancour he bore
the Girondins for having excluded him from office when theirs was the
power. But for outside influence these men of the Gironde must have
prevailed. Outside influence, however, was at work, and none more active
in it than de Batz, at once directed and seconded by André-Louis. It was
André-Louis who, employing his gifts of authorship, composed those
pamphlets printed in the presses of the Ami du Peuple and widely
circulated, in which the Girondins were charged with counterrevolutionary
conspiracy. Their moderation was represented as a betrayal of their
trust; the Commission of Twelve set up by their influence was shown to be
an attempt to hobble the Commune, whose sole aim was to destroy
despotism. Subtly was it suggested that the royalist victories in the
Vendée, the reactionary insurrections at Marseilles and Bordeaux and the
defeat of the Republican Army in Belgium, ending in General Dumouriez's
defection and flight, were the results of Girondist moderation and
weakness at a time when National necessity called for the strongest,
sternest measures.

Such had been the poison sedulously pumped into Parisian veins, and here
at last was the result in this rising of the inflamed Parisian body:
eighty thousand men and sixty guns, commanded by the ridiculous General
Henriot, who sat his horse with obvious discomfort, to back Marat's
demand that the traitors--and he was prepared to name twenty-two of
them--should be given up.

There was a sudden movement in the crowd, and cries of: "They come!"

A group of men had made its appearance at the door of the Palace. It
advanced, others crowding after it, to the number of perhaps two hundred,
a considerable proportion of the whole body of representatives. At the
head of these men walked that tall graceful libertine, Hérault de
Séchelles, President of the Convention at this time. He wore his plumed
hat, as was usual in the chamber when proceedings were out of order.

Henriot thrust his horse forward a few paces. Séchelles halted, and held
up his hand for silence He carried a paper, and he raised his resonant
voice to read it. It was a decree just passed by the staggered body of
legislators, commanding the instant withdrawal of this armed
insurrectionary force. But as Robespierre had said (or was it Chabot?):
"There is no virtue where there is no fear." And the Government was
without the means to arouse the fear that inculcates virtue.

"I charge you to obey!" cried Séchelles, lowering his paper and
delivering himself resolutely.

"You have my orders, Hérault," he was truculently answered by the mounted
General.

"Your orders!" Séchelles paused. There was a murmur of indignation behind
him in the ranks of the representatives. "What does the people want? The
Convention has no thought or concern save for the public welfare."

"What it wants, Hérault? You well know what it wants." The General's tone
was conciliatory. "We know that you are a good patriot, Hérault, that you
belong to the Mountain. Will you answer for it upon your head that the
twenty-two traitors in the Convention will be delivered up within
twenty-four hours?"

The president stood firm. "It is not," he began, "for the people to
dictate thus to the august body of..."

His voice was drowned in a roar, sudden as a thunder-clap, and then, like
thunder, protracted in a long roll of furious sound that waxed and waned.
Above the sea of heads, arms were thrust up brandishing weapons.

Hérault de Séchelles stood firm. Behind him his agitated
fellow-representatives looked on, conceiving that they were to fare even
as in this very place those had fared against whom ten months ago they
had loosed the fury of this same populace.

But Henriot, more uncomfortable than ever on a charger made restive by
the din yet contrived to pacify and silence Moloch.

"The sovereign people," he said, "is not here to listen to phrases but to
issue its sovereign commands."

Séchelles played his last card. He advanced a step, drawing himself up,
and flinging out an arm in a superb gesture of authority. His voice rang
like a trumpet-call.

"Soldiers! In the name of the Nation and the law, I order you to arrest
this rebel."

Moloch curbed his derision and held his breath to hear the answer.

Henriot drew his sabre.

"We take no orders from you. Return to your place, and deliver up the
deputies demanded by the people." In the bright sunshine the flourish of
his blade made a lightning-flash above his head. "Cannoneers, to your
posts!"

There was an obeying movement about the guns trained on the Palace.
Matches smouldered. Hérault de Séchelles and his crowd of deputies
hastily confusedly, retreated and vanished into the building.

De Batz burst into laughter, which found an echo among those about him.
Grinning ragamuffins looked round and up at him approvingly,
Obscenely-decked jests were tossed to and fro.

The Baron waited to see the tragi-comedy played out. Nor was his patience
tried. Marat, supported by some scoundrels, had followed the deputies
into the hall of the Convention, there to name the twenty-two whose
exclusion was demanded. Resistance to such force was idle. Robespierre
and a small group of the party of the Mountain passed the decree for the
arrest of the Girondins. The main body of the assembly sat awed,
humiliated, appalled by this dictation to which they were compelled to
submit.

Thereupon Moloch raised the siege and the members of the Convention,
virtually prisoners until that moment, were allowed to depart. They filed
out to the accompaniment of the ironical cheers of the multitude.

The Baron de Batz descended from his horse-block, and took André-Louis by
the arm, "That rings down the curtain on the first act. Come. There is no
more to be done here."

They entered the human stream of the departing mob and were borne by it
into the cool shade of the gardens, where at last they won release.
Thence by the Terrace of the Feuillants and the Rue St. Thomas du Louvre,
they made their way towards the Rue de Ménars.

Here in the heart of the Section Lepelletier of the Commune of Paris, the
Baron rented in the name of his servant, Biret-Tissot, the first floor of
number seven. The locality was well chosen for a man in his precarious
position. Of all the Paris sections, the Section Lepelletier was the
least revolutionary. Consequently its members would have few
revolutionary scruples against selling themselves. Of how widely they
were in the pay of de Batz--from Pottier de Lille, the secretary of the
Revolutionary Committee of the section, down to Captain Cortey, who
commanded its National Guard--André-Louis had already come to realize.

As they went, the two fell naturally into talk of what was done.
André-Louis had been rather gloomily silent.

"You have no scruples?" he asked at last. "Your conscience makes you no
reproaches?"

"Reproaches!"

"These men, after all, are the cleanest, the best, the most upright and
honest in that galley."

"They're in the galley no longer. They are overboard, and the craft will
go the more surely on to the rocks without them. Wasn't this your aim?"

"True. And yet ruthlessly to sacrifice men of such worth..."

"Were they less ruthless in sacrificing the King?"

"They did not mean to send him to the guillotine. They did not desire his
death. They would have saved him by suspending sentence."

"The more ruthless were they in voting for his death. A cowardly act to
save their waning popularity. Bah! If you have pity, save it for worthier
objects than this crew of windy ideologues, who are ridden by Madame
Roland, from Buzot her lover (in the spirit, so she pretends) to that
pedant, her spiritual cuckold of a husband. To this in the end, by one
road or another, must they have come. We have but shortened the journey
for them."

"What will be the end of them?"

"You have seen it. The rest is not important. It is odd to reflect that
there is not a man amongst them who was not one of the architects of this
Republic upon whose altar they are now sacrificed. Lanjuinais, the
founder of the Jacobin Club; Barbaroux, who brought the Marseillaise to
the work of revolution; St. Etienne, responsible for the shaping of the
civil constitution; Brissot, who intoxicated men with his revolutionary
writings; Fauchet, the apostle' of the Revolutionary Church; an the
others who encompassed the overthrow of the throne. Are these men for a
royalist's compassion? They're gone, and with them departs all chance of
law and order in the State. The very manner of their going is the ruin of
the Convention. Henceforth the august law-givers are the slaves of the
sovereign rabble, which to-day has discovered its sovereignty. In the
exercise of this sovereignty it must of necessity perish, for anarchy is
of necessity self-destructive." After a pause he added on a note of
elation, gripping his companion's arm: "This is monarchy's greatest hour
since the Bastille was taken four years ago. Those who remain are easily
swept away by the same forces that have removed the Girondins."

He clapped the gloomy André-Louis on the shoulder. "Rejoice, then, in
Heaven's name, at this vindication of the theories with which you
startled me at Hamm."



CHAPTER XV - PRELUDE


André-Louis and the Baron dined that afternoon with Benoit, the wealthy
Angévin banker in the Rue des Orties.

In Benoit's well-appointed establishment, as in his own well-nourished,
hearty person, there was little to proclaim the levelling doctrines of
democracy, of which he enjoyed the reputation of being a pillar. If his
movements, gestures, accent and turn of speech, and the very gravity of
his bonhomie, suggested a plebeian origin, he yet bore himself with a
general air of genial consequence. He was a man to whom wealth had
brought assurance and self-confidence and the poise permitted by a sense
of security. Nor was this security shaken by the successive earthquakes
that disturbed the nation, and in the course of which men of birth and
quality were being constantly engulfed. Together with the millions in his
safes, there was that which in these unquiet and dangerous times amounted
to an even more precious treasure in the shape of records of transactions
on behalf of some of the architects of the revolution. There was no party
in the State some of whose members had not operated through Benoit and
profited by the operations to an extent the revelation of which might
imperil their heads. Recommended to him one by another, they had come to
regard him as a "safe man". And Benoit on his side knew himself for a
safe man in another sense, since he held these patriots as hostages for
his safety.

Benoit could have told the world the precise reason for Dan-ton's anxiety
to decree the sacredness of property; he could have explained exactly how
the great tribune and powerful apostle of equality was becoming so
considerable a landowner in the district of Arcis. He could have
disclosed how that dishonest deputy Philippe Fabre, who called himself
d'Eglantine, had made thirty-six thousand livres on a government contract
for army boots whose cardboard soles had quickly gone to pieces. He could
have shown how Lacroix and at least a dozen other national
representatives, who a couple of years ago had been starveling lawyers,
were now able to take their ease and keep their horses.

But Benoit was a "safe man", and to make assurance doubly sure he wasted
no opportunity of adding to his precious hostages. Like a fat financial
spider he span his stout web in the Rue des Orties and enmeshed in it
many a speculative fly from among all these hungry, avid politicians,
most of whom, in the opinion of de Batz, merely required to be tempted so
as to succumb.

Of all de Batz's associates in this campaign of mine and sap which
André-Louis had devised, none was more highly prized than Benoit of
Angers. And since de Batz had shown him that the advantage of their
association could be reciprocal, Benoit prized the Baron as highly in his
turn. Also, being a man of some shrewd vision, it is probable that he
reposed no faith in the perdurance of the present régime. Whilst avoiding
politics, he saw to it, as a prudent man of affairs, that he possessed
friends in both camps.

To-day's invitation to dinner was no idle act of courtesy. Benoit's
compatriot Delaunay, the representative for Angers in the National
Convention, was to be of the party. Delaunay was in need of money. He had
just succumbed to the charms of Mademoiselle Descoings, the actress. But
the Descoings was not to be cheaply acquired even by a National
Representative. She had lately learnt a lesson on the subject. For a
brief season she had been the mistress of that coarse scoundrel François
Chabot, dazzled at first by his prominence in the party of the Mountain.
Intimate acquaintance with him had revealed to her that the effulgence of
his deputyship was far from compensating for the unpleasantness of his
habits and the sordid circumstances in which the lack of money compelled
him to live. So she had gone her ways, and Delaunay was now discovering
to his torment that the association with Chabot had taught her to be
exacting and exigent.

Now the Deputy Delaunay, a very personable, insinuating man of forty, was
shrewd enough to perceive the opportunities which his position afforded
him, and if he might have had scruples about making use of them, these
were entirely stifled by his need of the Descoigns. But to make money in
the operations of which he perceived the chance, it is necessary to have
money, and Delaunay disposed of none. So he had sought his Angévin
compatriot Benoit for the necessary financial assistance.

Benoit was not attracted by the partnership. He perceived, however, that
it might meet certain requirements of de Batz, which the Baron had
cautiously mentioned to him.

"I know a man," he said, "who commands ample funds, and who is always on
the alert for precisely such affairs as you have in mind. I think you and
he might very well accommodate yourselves. Come and dine with me one day
next week, and make his acquaintance."

Delaunay had readily accepted the invitation, and de Batz found the
Representative awaiting him when, with André-Louis, he was ushered into
the banker's well-appointed parlour.

A man of great vigour and energy, this Delaunay, as was to be seen at a
glance. A little above middle height, he was massively built, with an
enormous breadth of shoulders. His features were neat, and his mouth so
small that it lent an almost infantile character to his smooth, round,
healthily-coloured face, and this despite the grey of his thick
clustering hair which was innocent of powder. But there was nothing
infantile in the keenness of the intensely blue eyes under their black
eyebrows or in the massive, intelligent forehead.

The banker, tall, florid, inclining to middle-aged portliness, and
dressed with care from his powdered head to his buckled shoes, breezily
conducted them to table.

There was no evidence here of the scarcity of food that was beginning to
trouble Paris. A dish of trout stewed in red wine was followed by a
succulent goose a l'Angevine with truffles from Perigord, to the
accompaniment of a well-sunned and well-matured wine of Bordeaux, which
Delaunay praised in terms allusive to the events of the day.

"One might almost forgive the men of the Gironde for the sake of the
grapes they grow." He held his glass to the light as he spoke, and the
glance of those intensely blue eyes grew tender as it surveyed the
murrey-tinted wine. He sighed. "Poor devils!" he said, and drank.

The Baron raised his brows in wonder, for Delaunay was staunchly of the
Mountain party. "You pity them?"

"We can afford to pity those who are no longer able to harm or hinder us
" The Representative's voice was softly modulated; but, like the rest of
him, suggested great reserves of power. "Compassion is at times a luxury;
especially when accompanied by relief. Now that the Girondins are broken,
I can say: 'Poor devils!' with a clear conviction that it is much better
that we should say it of them than that they should say it of us."

Not until dinner was done, and an Armagnac had come to succeed the
Bordeaux, did the banker break the ice of the business for them, making
himself the advocate of his compatriot.

"I have told the Citizen-Representative, my dear de Batz, that you are a
considerable man of affairs, and that you are particularly interested in
the purchase of 'large lots of confiscated émigré property so as to break
it up and sell it again piecemeal. I do not need to tell you that the
Citizen Delaunay could be of great assistance to you by virtue of the
information he receives in his capacity as a Representative."

"Ah, no! Ah, no That I must correct!" The Deputy was all virtuous
eagerness. "A misconception were so easily formed. I do not say...I do
not think that it would amount to an abuse of trust if I took advantage
of knowledge gained as a result of my position in the government. After
all, it is a recognized practice not only in France but elsewhere. This,
however, is not the knowledge that I offer. It is a malicious world, and
a man's actions, especially the actions of a man of State, are so easily
misunderstood or misinterpreted. The knowledge that I offer, then, is the
quite exceptional knowledge of land values. I am country-bred, and all my
life the land has been my particular study. It is this knowledge that I
offer, you understand, citizen."

"Oh, but perfectly," said de Batz. "Perfectly. Do not give yourself the
trouble of explaining further. As for your knowledge of land values, it
is no doubt exceptional; but then, so is mine; otherwise I should never
have embarked upon these transactions. I must regret, of course, that
where the association might be of value to me, it is withheld by certain
scruples which I must not presume to criticize."

"Do you mean that you consider them without foundation in reality?" said
Delaunay, as if asking to be persuaded of the fact.

De Batz excluded all persuasiveness from his reply. "I do not perceive
who would suffer by the use of the information which it would be in your
power to supply. And it is my view that where no suffering is inflicted,
no scruples can be tenable. But a man's conscience is a delicate,
sensitive thing. I am far from wishing to offer arguments against
sentiments which are conscientious."

Delaunay fell gloomily thoughtful. "Do you know," he said, "that you have
presented a point of view that had never occurred to me?"

"That I can perfectly understand," said the Baron, in the tone of one who
finds a subject tedious and desires to drop it, And dropped it might have
been if André-Louis had not thought that it was time for him to take a
hand.

"It may help you, Citizen-Representative, if you reflect that these
transactions are actually of advantage to the State, which thus finds a
ready purchaser for the properties it seeks to liquidate."

"Ah, yes!" Delaunay was as eager now as he had appeared reluctant before.
"That is true. Very true. It is an aspect I had not regarded."

Across the table Benoit winked slyly at de Batz.

"Let me turn it over in my mind, Citizen de Batz, and then perhaps we
might discuss the matter anew."

The Baron remained cold. "If it should be your pleasure," he said, in a
tone of maddening indifference.

Walking home, in the cool of the evening, to the Rue de Ménars,
André-Louis was in excellent spirits.

"That fish will bite," he said. "You may land him when you will, Jean."

"I perceived it. But, after all, he's small fry, André. I aim at bigger
things."

"The big things are to be reached by stages. Not all at once, Jean.
Impatience never helps. A small fish, this Delaunay. Agreed. But he may
serve us as a bait for bigger ones. Do not despise him. To change the
metaphor, use him as the first rung of the ladder by which we are to
scale the Mountain. Or to change it yet again, let him be the first of
the sheep to show the way through the gap."

"To the devil with your metaphors!"

"Bear them in mind, none the less."

They reached number seven in the Rue de Ménars. De Batz opened the wicket
in the porte-cochere, and they entered the courtyard of the unpretentious
house. Within, sitting on the steps, they found a burly, shabby fellow in
a cocked hat too big for him, set off by an imposing tricolour cockade.
He rose at sight of them, knocking the ashes from the short day pipe he
had been smoking.

"The Citizen Jean de Batz, heretofore Baron de Batz?" he challenged
truculently.

"I am Jean de Batz. Who are you?"

"Burlandeux is my name. Officer of the municipal police." His tone lent a
sinister quality to the announcement.

The Baron was not impressed. "Your business, Citizen-Municipal?"

The fellow's unclean face was grim. "I have some questions to put to you.
We should be better above. But as you please."

"Above, by all means." The Baron spoke indifferently. "I trust you are
not to waste my time, citizen."

"As to that, we shall see presently."

They went up to the first floor, André-Louis through his uneasiness
admiring the Baron's perfect deportment. De Batz knocked, and the door
was instantly opened by Biret-Tissot, his servant, a wisp of a man with a
lean olive face, keen dark eyes, and the wide mouth of a comedian.

De Batz led the way into a small salon, Burlandeux following, and
André-Louis bringing up the rear. The municipal would have checked him,
but de Batz intervened. "This is my friend, the Citizen Moreau. You may
speak freely before him. God be praised I have no secrets. Close the
door, André. Now, Citizen-Municipal, I am at your service."

Burlandeux advanced deliberately into the elegant little salon with its
gilded furniture, soft carpet and Sèvres pieces set before the oval
mirror on the overmantel. He took his stand with his back to the long
narrow window.

"Moreau, eh? Why, yes. He was named to me as your associate."

"Correctly named," said de Batz. "And then?"

Before that peremptoriness Burlandeux came straight to business. "You've
been denounced to me, Citizen ci-devant, for anti-civism. I learn that
you hold meetings here of persons who are none too well regarded by the
Nation."

"With what purpose is it alleged that I hold these meetings?"

"That is what I have come to ask you. When you've answered me I shall
know whether to lay the information before the Committee of Public
Safety. Let me see your card, citizen."

De Batz at once produced the identity-card issued by the section in which
he resided, a card which under a recent enactment every citizen was
compelled to procure.

"Yours, citizen?" the municipal demanded of André-Louis with autocratic
curtness.

Both cards were perfectly in order, having been issued to their owners by
Pottier de Lille, the secretary of the section, who was in the Baron's
pay. Burlandeux returned them without comment. Their correctness,
however, did not dismay him.

"Well, citizens, what have you to say? You'll not pretend to be patriots
in these dainty pimpish lodgings."

André-Louis laughed in his face. "You are under the common delusion, my
friend, that dirt is a proof of patriotism. If that were so, you would be
a great patriot."

Burlandeux became obscene. "You take this tone with me, do you? Ah, that!
But we shall have to look into your affairs. You have been denounced to
me as agents of a foreign power."

It was de Batz who answered, coolly. "Ah! Members of the Austrian
Committee, no doubt." This was an allusion to a mare's nest which some
months earlier had brought into ridicule the Representative Chabot, who
claimed to have discovered it.

"By God, if you are amusing yourself at my expense, you'd better remember
he laughs best who laughs last. Come now, my fine fellows. Am I to
denounce you, or will you show me reason why I shouldn't?"

"What reason would satisfy you?" wondered de Batz. "These meetings that
are held here? If they are not for treasonable purposes, what are they?"

"Am I the only man in Paris to receive visitors?"

"Visitors! Oh, visitors! But these are not ordinary visitors. They come
too often, and always at the same time, and they are always the same.
That's my information. No use to deny it. No use to tell me any of your
lies."

The Baron's manner changed. "Will you leave by the door, or shall we
throw you from the window?"

The cool incisive tone acted like a douche upon the burly municipal. He
fell back a pace and drew himself up.

"Ah, name of a name! My damned little aristocrat..."

The Baron threw wide the door of the salon to interrupt him. "Outside,
you filth! Back to your dunghill! At the double! March!"

"Holy Guillotine! We shall see if you talk like that when von come before
the Committee." The purple municipal moved t o the door, deliberately so
as to save his dignity. "You shall be taught a lesson, you cursed
traitors with your aristocratic airs and graces. My name is Burlandeux.
You'll remember that."

He was gone. They heard the outer door slam after him. André-Louis smiled
deprecation.

"That is not quite how I should have handled him."

"It is not at all how he should have been handled. He should have been
thrown from the window without warning. An indelicate fellow! Let him go
before the Committee. Sénard will do his business."

"I would have given Sénard definite grounds upon which to deal with him
if you had been less precipitate. However, that will be for another time.
For he will certainly return to the assault. You should curb your
humours, Jean."

"Curb my humours before an obscenity like that!" The Baron snorted.
"Well, well! Where is Langéac?"

He summoned Tissot. Monsieur de Langéac had not yet arrived. The Baron
glanced at the Sevres timepiece, and muttered an oath of exasperation.

"What's to astonish you?" wondered André-Louis. "The young gentleman is
never punctual. A very unsatisfactory fellow, Jean, this Langéac. If he's
typical of the tools d'Entragues employs it is not surprising that the
Regent's credit prospers so little in the courts of Europe. Myself, I
should be sorry to have him for my valet."

To aggravate his offence, when Langéac arrived at last, out of breath, he
came startlingly brave in a coat of black stripes on a yellow ground, and
a cravat that André-Louis likened unkindly to an avalanche.

"You want to take the eye, it seems. You'll be taking that of the
National Widow. She has a taste in over-coquettish young gentlemen."

Langéac was annoyed. He had long since conceived a dislike for
André-Louis, whose sneers he had earned every time he deserved them,
which was often. "You don't dress like a sans-culotte, yourself."

"Nor yet like a zebra. It's well enough in a virgin forest, but a little
conspicuous in Paris for a gentleman whose pursuits should make him study
self-effacement. Have you heard of a revolution in France? No wonder
municipal officers grow suspicious of the ci-devant Baron de Batz on the
score of his visitors."

Langéac replied with vague invective, and so came under the condemnation
of de Batz.

"Moreau is right. That coat is an advertisement of anticivism. A
conspirator should be circumspect, in all thins."

"For a gentleman," said the fatuous Langéac, "there are limits to
circumspection."

"But none for a fool," said André-Louis.

"I resent that, Moreau! You are insufferable. Insufferable, do you
understand?"

"If you will make transcendentally foolish statements, by way of
justifying transcendentally foolish actions, can you expect
congratulations? But I am sorry you find me insufferable."

"And, anyway," said de Batz, "shall we come to business? I am supposing
that you will have something to report. Have you seen Cortey?"

The question recalled Langéac from his annoyance. "I have just left him.
The affair is for Friday night."

De Batz and André-Louis stiffened into attention. Langéac supplied
details.

"Cortey will be on guard at the Temple from midnight with twenty men,
every one of whom he swears he can trust, and Michonis will be on duty in
the Queen's prison and ready for us. Cortey has seen him. Michonis
answers for it that the other municipals will be out of the way. Cortey
would like a final word with you on the arrangements as soon as may be."

"Naturally," said de Batz. "I'll see him to-morrow. We've two days, and
at need we could be ready in two hours."

"Is there anything for me to do?" asked Langéac, his manner still a
little sulky.

"Nothing now. You will be of Moreau's party, to cover the retreat. You
will assemble in the Rue Chariot at eleven o'clock. See that you are
punctual. We shall convey the royal ladies and the Dauphin to Roussel's
in the Rue Helvétius for the night, and we shall hope to get them out of
Paris a day or two later. But I will attend to all that. For you nothing
more now, Langéac, until eleven o'clock on Friday night."



CHAPTER XVI - IN THE RUE CHARLOT


Cortey, known when in uniform as Captain Cortey, the commandant of the
National Guard of the Section Lepelletier, kept when out of uniform a
grocer's shop at the corner of the Rue de la Loi. An orderly citizen and
at heart a monarchist, he had enlisted in the guard of the section when
it was still entirely monarchical. He remained in it out of prudence now
that its character had become entirely republican.

Because in its ranks there were still a good many who shared his
sentiments it had been possible for Cortey to get together a little band
of men for the attempt that was now fixed for Friday night. It was one of
those periodic occasions on which it fell to the duty of the Section
Lepelletier to supply the guard for the Temple, where the royal prisoners
were confined.

As captain of the guard, it lay to a limited extent within Cortey's power
to select the men for duty under him, and one of the twenty now selected
was in the conspiracy for the rescue of the Queen. They were to
co-operate with de Batz and with Sergeant Michonis, the municipal in
charge of the guard within the prison.

The plan, every detail of which had been carefully worked out, was an
extremely simple one. The municipals within the Temple were not in the
habit of wearying themselves unduly with a vigilance which the locks and
bolts and the National Guard on patrol duty outside rendered
superfluously formal. So long as one of their number complied with the
order of the Committee of General Safety by stationing himself within the
chamber occupied by the royal prisoners, the others were in the habit of
retiring to the Council Chamber, and there, within hail in case of need,
they commonly spent the night playing cards.

For Friday night next, Michonis would, himself, assume the duty of
guarding the prisoners, and he had undertaken to answer for it that his
eight fellow-municipals should be out of the way. To the three royal
ladies he would convey three uniforms of the National Guard which they
were to assume by midnight. At t hat hour a party of a dozen men, also in
uniforms of the National Guard, would knock for admission at the Temple
Gate. The porter, supposing them to be a patrol on a round of inspection
within the prison, would offer no obstacle to their entrance. They would
ascend the tower to the Queen's chamber, gag and bind Michonis, so that
afterwards he should present the appearance of having been overpowered.
They would then place the three disguised royal ladies and the little
Dauphin in their midst, descend the staircase, and issue with them from
the prison. It was not likely that the sleepy porter would notice the
increase in the number of persons composing the patrol. If he did, it
would be the worse for him, as for any other who should happen to
surprise them before they were clear of the prison. In this respect the
orders of de Batz were precise and ruthless. Anyone challenging them was
to be dispatched with cold steel as silently as possible.

Once outside, the patrol would turn the corner into the Rue Charlot. Here
André-Louis' little band would be waiting to escort the royal ladies to a
courtyard where Balthazar Roussel had a coach in readiness in which to
convey them across Paris to his house in the Rue Helvétius. There they
must lie hidden until the hue-and-cry had died down and an opportunity
presented itself to carry them off to Roussel's country house at
Brie-Comte-Robert.

The part of Cortey and his men would consist in keeping out of the way of
the false patrol which would substitute them. They might subsequently be
censured for incompetent vigilance; but hardly for more.

As a result of Langéac's communication, de Batz and André-Louis paid a
visit to Cortey's shop on the following evening, for any final
understanding that might be necessary with the grocer-captain. Sergeant
Michonis was with him at the time. Whilst they were in talk in the
otherwise untenanted shop, André-Louis, chancing to turn, beheld a bulky
figure surmounted by an enormous cocked hat silhouetted in the dim light
against the shop window, as if inspecting the wares exhibited there.

He detached himself from the others and sauntered to the door, reaching
it just in time to see the figure beating a retreat down the Rue des
Filles St. Thomas.

De Batz presently joined him, emerging, and André-Louis gave him the
news.

"We are under the observation of our friend Burlandeux, He must have
trailed us from the Rue de Ménars."

De Batz made light of it. "He has seen me buying groceries then."

"He may link Cortey with us afterwards, and perhaps Michonis."

"In that case I shall have to devote a little attention to him. At
present his affair must wait. There are more pressing matters."

These matters were all carefully disposed of in the course of the next
twenty-four hours, and on Friday night André-Louis found himself pacing
the length of the Rue Chariot in the neighbourhood of the Temple with
Langéac and the Marquis de la niche--the same who had been associated
with de Batz in the attempt to rescue the King. In their pacings they
passed ever and anon the cavernous porte-cochère of No. 12, behind whose
closed gates the carriage waited with harnessed horses in the charge of
young Balthazar Roussel.

The moon riding near the full in the serene June sky, the street lamps
had not been lighted. André-Louis and his companions had chosen the side
of the street where the shadows lay blackest. They were not the only ones
abroad in that quiet place at this midnight hour. Another three--Devaux,
Marbot and the Chevalier de Larnache--made a similar pacing group that
crossed and recrossed the steps of the other three. Once when a patrol
had come marching down the street, these six had disappeared with almost
magic suddenness into the black shadows f doorways, to re-emerge when the
retreating footsteps of the soldiers had faded in the distance.

Midnight struck, and the six of them came together at the corner of the
Rue du Temple, ready for the action which they now supposed imminent.

Action was imminent, indeed; but not of the kind they expected.

Burlandeux had been busy. He had carried a denunciation before the
Revolutionary Committee of his own section, which happened to be that of
the Temple. The terms of it are best given in those employed by one of
its members, a cobbler named Simon who, officious, fanatical and greedy
of fame, had gone off with it to the Committee of Public Safety at the
Tuileries.

He came, he announced, to inform them that the heretofore Baron de Batz
had been denounced to his section as a counterrevolutionary conspirator.
It had been observed that he associated too frequently for innocence with
a grocer named Coney who was in command of the National Guard of the
Section Lepelletier. It had also been observed that another assiduous
visitor of this Cortey was the municipal Michonis, who was employed at
the Temple, and only last night Cortey, Michonis,

Batz and a man named Moreau held what appeared to the observer to be
a consultation in the grocer's shop.

"That is all that our informer can tell us," the Citizen Simon concluded.
"But I am not a fool, citizens. I have my wits, God be thanked, and they
show me at once a suspicious and dangerous combination in all this."

The half-dozen members of the Committee of Public Safety, assembled in
haste to hear the denunciation which the cobbler had described as urgent,
were not disposed to take him seriously. In the absence of the president
of the committee, the chair had been taken by a Representative named
Lavicomterie. Now it happened that this Lavicomterie was one of de Batz's
associates, whilst Sénard, the secretary and factotum of the committee,
who was also present and whose voice carried a deal of weight with its
members, was in the Baron's pay. The mention of the Baron's name had
rendered both these patriots extremely attentive.

When the squat, unclean, repellent Simon had brought his denunciation to
a close, Lavicomterie led the opinion of his fellow committee-men by a
laugh.

"On my soul citizen, if this is all the matter, you had best begin by
proving that these men were not buying groceries."

Simon scowled. His little eyes beady as a rat's in his yellow face, were
malevolent.

"This is not a matter to be treated lightly. I will ask you all,
citizens, to bear in mind that this grocer takes turn at patrolling the
Temple. Michonis is regularly on guard there. Do you see nothing in the
association?"

"It makes it natural," ventured Sénard.

"Ah! And de Batz, then? This foreign agent? What are they doing shut up
in the shop with him and this other fellow who is his constant companion."

"How do you know that de Batz is a foreign agent?" asked member of the
committee.

"That is in the information I have received."

Lavicomterie followed up his associate's question 'Where is the evidence
of so very grave a charge?"

"Can anyone suppose that a ci-devant aristocrat, a ci-devant Baron would
be in Paris on any other business?"

"There are a good many ci-devants in Paris, Citizen Simon," said Sénard.
"Do you charge them all with being foreign agents? If not, why do you
single out the Citizen de Batz?"

Simon almost foamed at the mouth. "Because he consorts with the sergeant
who is in charge of the guard at the Temple and with the captain of the
National Guard that is to do patrol duty there to-night Sacred name of a
name! Do you still see nothing in it?"

Lavicomterie would perhaps have brushed the matter finally aside and
dismissed the fellow. But a member of the committee, taking the view that
Michonis should instantly be sent for and examined, and others supporting
him in this, Lavicomterie dared offer no opposition.

As a sequel soon after eleven o'clock that night, the Citizen Simon,
swollen in importance and accompanied by a body of half a dozen lads of
his section--for he was prepared at need to exceed his orders and proceed
upon his own initiative--presented himself at the gate of the Temple.
Having displayed the warrant granted him by the Committee of Public
Safety, he made his way at once to the Queen's chamber in the tower, to
assure himself that all was well.

Silently he surveyed the three pale-faced ladies in black who occupied
that cheerless room and the boy who was now King of France, asleep on a
wretched truckle-bed, turned his attention to Michonis. He presented him
with an order to surrender his charge temporarily to the bearer, and
himself attend at once before the Committee of Public Safety, which was
sitting to receive him.

Michonis, a tall, loose-limbed fellow, could not exclude from his frank,
good-humoured countenance a dismay that amounted almost to anguish. At
once he concluded that there had been betrayal. But the danger of losing
his own head over the business troubled him less than the thought of the
bitter sorrow that was coming to these sorely-tried royal ladies whose
hopes of deliverance now ran so high. This seemed to him one of Fate's
refinements of cruelty. He was anxious, too, on the score of de Batz, who
might now walk into a trap from which there would be no escape. He was
wondering how he might warn the Baron when Simon, whose close-set eyes
had been watching his face, put an end to that conjecture by informing
Michonis that he would send him before the Committee of Public Safety
under guard.

"It is an arrest, then!" cried the dismayed municipal. "Your order says
nothing of that."

"Not an arrest?" He was answered with a close-lipped mile. "Just a
precaution."

Michonis displayed anger. "Your warrant for this?"

"My common sense. You may leave me to account for my actions."

And so Michonis, in fear and suppressed fury, departed from the Temple
under the escort of two municipals, leaving Simon in charge there in his
place.

The other municipals, who had looked forward to a night of ease over
their cards, to which Michonis had educated them by now, were ordered by
Simon to those various posts of duty on the staircase and elsewhere,
which it had long since been regarded as superfluous to guard.

When the false patrol arrived at a few minutes before midnight, the
diligent Simon was in the courtyard.

A lieutenant marched in his men--a dozen of them--and in their wake,
before the gates could be closed, came a civilian, plainly dressed and
brisk of step, whose face was lost in the shadow of a wide-brimmed hat.

Challenged by the guard, this civilian presented a sheet of paper. The
sentry was unable to read; but the official aspect of the paper was
unmistakable, and the round seal of the Convention at the head of it was
an ideograph with which he was familiar.

Simon strolled forward. His own bodyguard of patriots was at hand there
for any emergency such as the suspected treason of Cortey might provide.

"Who's this?" he asked.

A trim, stiffly-built figure stood unmoved before him, making no attempt
to answer. The sentry handed the paper to Simon, and held up his lantern,
so that the light fell on the sheet.

It was an order from the Committee of Public Safety to the Citizen
Dumont, whom it described as a medical practitioner, to visit the Dauphin
in his prison at the Temple and report at once upon his health.

Simon read the paper a second time, scanning it closely. Undoubtedly it
was in order; seal and signature were all as they should be. But Simon
was by no means satisfied. With an exaggerated sense of the authority in
which he had so lately been vested, he accounted it odd that he should
not have been informed by the committee of the existence of this order.

"This is a strange hour for such a visit," he growled, mistrustfully, as
he handed back the paper.

The civilian's answer was prompt. "It should have been paid some hours
ago. But I have other patients as important as this Capet brat. My report
must be made by morning."

"It is odd! Cursedly odd!" Muttering, Simon took the lantern from the
hands of the sentry and held it up so that the light dissipated the
shadows under that round black hat. He recoiled at sight of the man of
medicine's face.

"De Batz!" he ejaculated. Then with an unclean oath, almost in a breath
he added: "Arrest that man!"

Even as he spoke he sprang forward, himself to seize the pseudo-doctor.
He was met by a kick in the stomach that sent him sprawling. The lantern
was shivered on the cobbles, and before the winded Simon could pick
himself up the Baron had vanished. The men of the patrol who helped him
to rise detained him with a solicitude for his injuries, for which he
cursed them furiously whilst struggling to deliver himself from their
arms. At last he broke away. "After him!" he screamed. "Follow me!" And
he dashed through the gateway, his own myrmidons at his heels.

The false lieutenant, a big fellow named Boissancourt, judged that he had
ensured for de Batz a sufficient start to enable him to reach the
neighbouring shelter of No. 12 in the Rue Charlot. As the alarm now
brought the whole guard of municipals streaming into the courtyard,
Boissancourt coolly marched out his patrol, and left the porter to
explain. To have followed Simon would have led to meeting him on his
return. Explanations must have ensued, with incalculable consequences to
themselves and also perhaps to Cortey. Boissancourt judged it best in all
the circumstances to march his patrol away in the opposite direction and
then disperse it. For to-night the blow had failed.

So far as de Batz was concerned, Boisancourt's assumptions were exact.
The Baron made for the Rue Chariot. He obeyed instinct rather than
reasoned thought. He was as yet too confused to think. All that he
realized was that either by accident or betrayal the carefully-prepared
plot was ruined, and he himself in the tightest corner he had yet known,
not even excepting his adventure on the morning of the King's execution.
If he were caught to-night, whilst still, as it were, red-handed, it
would certainly be the end of him. Not all the influence he could command
would suffice to save him from the tale of his attempt to gain access to
the royal prisoners.

He must trust, therefore, to speed; and so he ran as he had never run
before; and already the feet of his pursuers came clattering after him.

To the six who waited at the corner of the Rue Chariot this patter of
running feet was the first intimation at once that the moment for action
had arrived and that this action was other than that for which they were
prepared. Their uneasiness swiftly mounted to alarm at the sounds which
followed: a shout, an explosion of vociferation, and the rapidly
approaching clatter that told of flight and pursuit. No sooner had Louis
realized it than the pursued was amongst them revealing himself for de
Batz in a half-dozen imprecatory words which announced the failure and
bade them save themselves.

He scarcely paused to utter them before plunging on down the Rue Chariot.

Instinctively the others would have followed him in his flight, had not
André-Louis arrested them.

"Turn about, and hold them," he commanded crisply. "We must cover his
retreat."

It needed no more to remind them that this was, indeed, their duty. At
whatever cost to themselves the Baron's valuable life must be preserved.

A moment later the pursuers were upon them, a half-dozen lads led by the
bow-legged Simon. It was a relief to discover that they had to deal with
civilians, for André-Louis had entertained an unpleasant fear that
bayonets were about to make short work of them.

Simon hailed them with confidence and authority. "To us, citizens! After
that fellow who passed you. He's a traitor scoundrel."

He and his followers pressed forward looking for nothing here but
compliance and reinforcement. To their surprise they found themselves
flung back by the six who held the street. The Citizen Simon raged
furiously.

"In the name of the law! Out of the way! We are agents of the Committee
of Public Safety."

André-Louis derided them. "Agents of the Committee of Public Safety! Any
gang of footpads can call itself that." He stood forward, his manner
peremptory, addressing Simon. "Your card, citizen? It happens that I am
an agent of the committee, myself."

As a ruse to gain time, nothing could have been better. Some precious
moments were wasted in sheer surprise. Then Simon grew frenzied by the
need for haste if the fugitive Baron was not to escape him.

"I summon you to help me overtake that runagate scoundrel. We'll make
each other's better acquaintance afterwards. Come on!"

Again he attempted to advance, and again he was flung rudely back.

"Not so fast. I'll make your acquaintance now, if you please. Where is
this card of yours, citizen? Out with it, or we'll march you to the post
of the Section."

Simon swore foully, and suspicions awoke in him. "By God! I believe you
all belong to this same gang of damned traitors. Where's your own card?"

André-Louis' hand went to the pocket of his riding-coat.

"It's here." He fumbled for a moment, adding this to the wasted time.
When at last he brought forth his hand again, it grasped a pistol by the
barrel The butt of it crashed upon the Citizen Simon's brow, and sent him
reeling back to tumble in a heap.

"Sweep them out of the way," cried André-Louis, plunging forward.

In an instant battle was joined and eleven men were a writhing,
thrusting, stabbing human clot. Hoarse voices blended discordantly; a
pistol shot went off. The street was awakening. Windows were being thrown
up and even doors were opening.

André-Louis, desperately beating off an attack that seemed concentrated
upon himself, suddenly caught the glow of lanterns and the livid gleam of
bayonets rounding the corner of the Rue de Bretagne. A patrol was
advancing at the double. At first he thought it might be Cortey and his
men, or Boissancourt, either of which would perhaps have meant salvation.
But realizing at once from the direction of their approach that there was
no ground for the hope, he gave the word to scatter.

"Away! Away! Every man for himself!"

He turned to set the example of flight, when one of Simon's men leapt
upon him, and bore him down. He twisted even as he fell, drew his second
pistol with his left hand, and fired. It missed his assailant, but
brought down another of the patriots with a bullet in his leg. Only two
of them remained entirely whole, and these two were both now upon
André-Louis. They were joined by Simon, who, having recovered from the
blow that had felled him, came staggering towards them. Of the other
three, one sat against a wall nursing a broken head from which the blood
was streaming, a second lay face downward in the middle of the street,
whilst the third, crippled by the bullet in his leg, was howling
dismally.

Of the royalists, the Chevalier de Larnache was dead, with a knife in his
heart, and André-Louis lay inert, stretched out by a blow over the head
from one of his captors. The other four royalists had vanished when the
patrol reached the field of battle.

Their escape was assisted by the fact that, entirely misunderstanding the
situation, the sergeant of the patrol ordered his men to surround these
disturbers of the peace, and the Citizen Simon standing now before him,
was still too dazed by the effects of the blow to think of more than one
thing at a time. At the moment he was being required by the sergeant to
give an account of himself He produced his civic card. The sergeant
scanned it.

"What were you doing here, Citizen Simon?"

"What was I doing here? Ah, that! Sacred name of a pig, what was I
doing?" He almost choked in his fury. "I was defeating a royalist plot to
save the Widow Capet and her cub. But for me her aristocratic friends
would have got her away by now. And you ask me what I am doing! As it is,
the damned scoundrels have got off; all but this one, who's dead, and
this one we hold."

The sergeant was incredulous. "Oh, but a plot to save the heretofore
Queen! How could that have succeeded?"

"How?" Fiercer grew the Citizen Simon before this incredulity. "Take me
to the headquarters of the section. I'll explain myself there, by God!
And let your men bring along this cursed aristocrat. On your lives, don't
let him get away. I mean to make sure of this one. It'll be one of the
cursed fribbles for the guillotine, anyway."



CHAPTER XVII - AT CHARONNE


In the outskirts of the hamlet of Charonne, between four and five miles
from Paris, on the very edge of the Park of Bagnolet, the Baron de Batz
possessed a pleasant little property, which had once, in the days of the
Regency, been a hunting pavilion. It was tenanted in 1793 by the talented
Babette de Grandmaison, who until lately had been a singer at the Italian
Theatre. The property was nominally owned by her brother Burette, who was
the postmaster of Beauvais. Burette was no more than a mask for the Baron
de Batz. Foreseeing that the property of the nobles, whether they
emigrated or remained in France, was doomed to confiscation, and acting
with that foresight which usually enabled him to carry out his
undertakings with safety if not always with success, the Baron had made a
simulated sale of this property to Burette, who was not likely to be
molested in his possessions.

In this country retreat on the day after the miscarried attempt to save
the Queen, the survivors of the rough-and-tumble in the Rue Chariot were
assembled win de Batz.

The Baron had succeeded last night in finding shelter at No. 12, where,
some hours later, when the alarm had died down, the others had come one
by one to join him. They had remained there until morning. Then, because
he had deemed it prudent to disappear from Paris for some days, he had
made his way to Charonne, quitting Paris by the Enfer Barrier rather than
by that of the Bastille which led directly to the Charonne road. Thither
he had bidden his companions to follow him severally, and thither they
had safely come.

Langéac had arrived late in the afternoon, some hours after the others,
for Langéac accounted it his duty to inform the Chevalier de Pomelles,
who was d'Entragues' chief agent in Paris--the head of the royalist
committee which d'Entragues had established there--of last night's
events.

Langéac found de Batz at table with Devaux, Boissancourt, La Guiche and
Roussel. Babette de Grandmaison was also present, a dark, handsome young
woman who belonged body and soul to the Baron and who shared now the
dejection which, whilst general, sat most heavily upon de Batz. As much
as by the exasperating failure of his cherished plot and by the
apparently fortuitous wrecking of plans so carefully prepared was de Batz
now troubled by the fate of André-Louis, whom he had come to love and to
whose gallant stand he owed his own escape.

Langéac's arrival aroused the hope of news. De Batz started up eagerly as
the young man entered. Langéac met his anxious questions with a shrug.

"I have no definite news. But there is no ground for any hope."

De Batz displayed a fierce impatience. He was white, his eyes
blood-injected.

"Is he alive, at least?"

Langéac was entirely pessimistic, and rather languid. "Does it matter?
For his own sake I hope that he is not. It will be the guillotine for him
if he has survived. That is inevitable."

De Batz was beyond being civil. "Devil take your assumptions! I do not
ask for them. I ask for facts. If you have been unable to glean any, say
so, and I'll employ someone else to obtain them, or else go myself."

Langéac's lips tightened sulkily. "I have already told you that I bring
no news."

"I should have known you wouldn't. You're so damned careful of your skin,
Langéac. Will you tell me what you've been doing all these hours in
Paris?"

Langéac faced him across the table. "I've not been taking care of my
skin, sir! And I resent your words. You have no right to use them to me."

"I care nothing about your resentments." The Baron rapped his knuckles on
the table. "I ask you what you have been doing in Paris. All that it
imported me to know is whether Moreau is alive."

The gigantic and rather phlegmatic Boissancourt, beside whose chair
Langéac was standing, leaned across to set a hand on the Baron's arm.
"Patience, de Batz, my friend," he boomed in his great voice. "You have
already been answered. After all, Langéac can't work miracles."

The hawk-faced, impetuous young Marquis de La Guiche agreed with bitterly
ironical vehemence. "That's the truth, by God!"

Devaux sought to keep the peace. "The fact is, Langéac, we are all a
little fretted."

De Batz shrugged impatiently, and set himself to pace the room in line
with the three long windows that stood open to the lawn. Babette's
handsome eyes followed him, pain and anxiety in their dark depths. Then
she looked up at the resentful newcomer with a sad little smile.

"You are standing, Monsieur de Langéac. Sit down and give yourself
something to eat. You will he tired and hungry."

"Tired, yes. God knows I'm tired. But too sick at heart for hunger. I
thank you, mademoiselle." He flung himself into a chair, stretching his
dusty legs under the table. He too was pale, his red-brown hair
dishevelled. "Give me some wine, Devaux."

Devaux passed him the bottle, whilst de Batz continued to pace, like a
caged animal. At last he halted.

"I must know," he announced. "I can't bear any more of this uncertainty."

"Unfortunately," said Devaux, "Langéac is right. There is no uncertainty.
Oh, spare me your scowls, de Batz. God knows I am as sick at heart as you
are. But facts must be faced, and we must count our losses without
self-deception. Larnache was killed, and if Moreau wasn't, he soon will
be. He is irrevocably lost."

De Batz swore viciously. "If he's not dead," he added, "I'll get him out
of their hands somehow."

"If you try," said Devaux, "you will merely thrust your own head through
the window of the guillotine, and you owe it to us all and to the cause
not to do that. Come to your senses, man. This is not a matter in which
you can interfere. Not all the influence you can command--not if you had
twenty times the influence you have--could you do anything. If you
attempt it you'll doom yourself by betraying your share in last night's
events, which rests at present on the word of only one man who could
easily be shown to have been mistaken in the dark. Resign yourself, my
friend. There are no battles without casualties."

De Batz sat down and took his head in his hands. There was a lugubrious
silence. Devaux, himself a member of a government department, spoke with
authority. Moreover, he wag known for a man of calm, clear judgment.
Boissancourt and Roussel confirmed his words. The Marquis de la Guiche,
however, was more of the temper of de Batz.

"If we knew at least how this thing happened!" he exclaimed. "Was it just
blundering Fate that intervened, or was there betrayal?" He turned to
Langéac. "You did not think of seeking news of Michonis at his house?"

"You may call me a coward for that," the young man answered. "But,
frankly, I dared not. If there was betrayal, the house of Michonis would
be a trap for any of us."

The Baron's face remained sternly inscrutable.

"You have not yet told us what actually you did in Paris."

"I went to the Rue de Ménars, and I saw Tissot. There had been no
domiciliary visit there, which at least is hopeful, for in the event of
betrayal that is where investigations must have begun."

The Baron nodded. "Yes. Well? After that?"

"After that I sought Pomelles."

La Guiche flung him a fresh sneer.

"Oh, of course you must report our failure to d'Entragues' committee."

"You will remember, Monsieur le Marquis, that, after all, I am
d'Entragues' man."

"I should like you better if I could forget it, Langéac," said de Batz.
"What had Pomelles to say?"

"I am required to start for Hamm at once, to report the event." At this
the Baron's barely-suppressed fury burst forth again. Ah, that, for
instance! To be sure he'll be in haste to have my failure reported, and
your friend d'Entragues will nib his hands over it. When do you start?"

"To-night, if you offer no objection."

"I? Offer objection? To your departure? My good Langéac, I have never yet
discovered a use for you. I thought I had last night. But you have shown
me how ridiculous was the assumption. Oh, you may go to Hamm or to Hell
when you please."

Langéac got up. "De Batz, you are intolerable!"

"Report it with the rest."

Langéac was shaking with indignation. "You make me glad that our
association is at an end."

"Then we are both pleased, Langéac. A safe journey to you."



CHAPTER XVIII - LANGÉAC'S REPORT


It may be that as a consequence of the terms on which they parted Langéac
permitted no hopefulness to mitigate the pessimism of the report he
presented to d'Entragues at Hamm a week later.

And d'Entragues actually did rub his hands as de Batz had foretold.

"That boastful Gascon's failure was foregone," he commented with his
crooked smile. "Nothing else ever attends his rhodomontades. This would
be a dark moment if our hopes had rested upon his success. Fortunately
her majesty's deliverance is as good as assured by my own measures at
Vienna. The Maréchal de Coburg has received instructions to propose an
exchange of prisoners. The members of the Convention whom Dumouriez
delivered to Austria against the imprisoned members of the royal family.
I hear from Monsieur de Trauttmansdorff that the proposal has been well
received, and there is now little doubt that the exchange will be
effected. So that the failure of Monsieur de Batz finds me without
tears." He paused. "What gentleman did you say his rashness has lost to
us?"

"The Chevalier de Larnache and André-Louis Moreau."

"Moreau?" D'Entragues searched his memory a moment. "Oh, yes! That other
Rhodomont whom de Batz enlisted here. Why..." He checked on a sudden
thought. The expression of his dark, lean face was very odd, thought
Monsieur de Langéac as he watched it. Abruptly the Count asked him: "Was
Monsieur Moreau killed, do you say?"

"If he was not killed on the spot, which he may well have been, he will
certainly be dead by now. The Revolutionary Tribunal would not be likely
to spare a man arraigned on his indictment."

D'Entragues was plunged in thought. At last, "Well, well!" he said. "You
had better come with your tale to Monsieur. I think it will interest
him."

Within an hour or two of hearing Monsieur de Langéac's report, the Comte
de Provence paid a visit to the Lord of Gavrillac at his lodging at the
Bear Inn.

In a prince so rigid in the observance of forms, this was an overwhelming
condescension. But it was no longer a novelty where Monsieur de Kercadiou
and his niece were concerned. It was become a habit on the part of his
highness to drop in upon them in informal, unceremonious fashion, and to
sit in that room of theirs, his mantle of rank if not entirely discarded
at least so far loosened on these occasions that he would discuss with
them almost on terms of equality the news of the day and the hopes and
fears which he built upon it.

Aline's preconceptions on the score of birth and rank discovered for her
in this, in the earnestness with which Monsieur would canvass her
opinions and in the attention with which he would listen to them when
expressed, a very subtle flattery. The regard which he invariably showed
her served to increase her regard both for him and for herself. His
patience in straitened circumstances, his fortitude in the face of
adversity, brought her to perceive in him a personal nobility which
gratified her every expectation, lent a romantic glamour to his clumsy,
almost plebeian exterior. In the background, to confirm her perception in
him of these truly princely qualities and to quicken her admiration of
them, stood that born intriguer, the Mephistophelian d'Entragues with
dark ends of his own to serve.

The ambitions of the Comte d'Entragues aimed high, as we know. He had
known how to render himself indispensable to the Regent. It was for him
to maintain himself in this position, to the end that when the
restoration came he should be the first man in the State. D'Avaray's high
favour with Monsieur offered the only possible obstacle to the ultimate
full achievement of that ambition. The Comte d'Avaray owed his position
in the first instance to Madame de Balbi. It was she who had placed him
at Monsieur's side and between them d'Avaray and de Balbi ruled his
highness. Let Madame de Balbi be thrust from her high place as
maîtresse-en-titre and d'Avaray's security would be shaken at the same
time. Therefore, it was against her that d'Entragues directed his
underground attack. Several already had been the ladies who had aroused
his hopes. But the Regent in these affairs was just a callow,
ostentatious boaster Not only must he kiss and tell; but to him kissing
without felling would scarcely be worth the trouble. Through all his
infidelities, Monsieur had continued, after his fashion, faithful to
Madame de Balbi. But now at last d'Entragues foresaw an affair of quite
another order. Ever on the alert, he had observed in Monsieur's eyes when
they dwelt upon the delicate Mademoiselle de Kercadiou, something upon
which solidly to build his hopes. And the study of Aline, herself, had
confirmed him. Here, either his highness would never prevail, or else, if
he prevailed, Mademoiselle de Kercadiou's rule would be absolute. Thus
had d'Entragues come to regard her as the one person who might achieve
the complete and permanent eclipse of the Balbi.

But like all truly efficient and dangerous intriguers, d'Entragues never
hurried matters; as long as he beheld them travelling, however slowly, in
the desired direction, he practised patience. He had perceived the
obstacle to his aims in Mademoiselle de Kercadiou's attachment to
André-Louis Moreau. So whilst on the one hand he was irritated by the
intervention of de Batz in a province which he regarded as his own, he
found compensation in the fact that de Batz was removing Moreau for the
time being from Mademoiselle de Kercadiou's neighbourhood. His
satisfaction in this had been immeasurably increased by the perception
that Monsieur himself had welcomed this removal. To this and to this
only, had d'Entragues assigned the sudden volte-face, the sudden
assumption of graciousness towards those two adventurers, in defiance
even of Monsieur d'Artois, by which the Regent had made sure that
André-Louis Moreau should accompany the Baron de Batz to France.

You conceive, therefore, the secret satisfaction with which d'Entragues
ushered Monsieur de Langéac and the story of Moreau's end to his
highness. And he fancied that the Regent's glance had brightened even
whilst he expressed grief at that young adventurer's untoward death
encountered in the service of the House of Bourbon.

There was, however, no suspicion of brightness in the Regent's glance
when he went to pay his visit that afternoon to Monsieur de Kercadiou.
His gloom was so marked that as uncle and niece rose to receive him Aline
cried out at once with sincere solicitude.

"Monseigneur! You have had bad news."

He stared at them lugubriously from the doorway. He fetched a heavy sigh,
half raised his right hand, then let it fall again. "How quick,
mademoiselle, are your perceptions! How very quick!"

"Ah, monseigneur, who is not quick to perceive the signs of distress in
those we love and honour?"

He moved forward with that ponderous, jerky gait of his to the chair
which Monsieur de Kercadiou made haste to set for him. The Comte
d'Entragues, who was in attendance, paused to close the door.

Some roses culled by Aline that morning stood in a bowl of green ware
upon the table, their presence lending a grace to the modest chamber,
their fragrance sweetening the air of it.

His highness settled himself in the chair. He yielded to the habit of
thrusting the ferrule of his cane into the side of his shoe. His glance
was upon the ground.

"My heart is heavy, indeed," he said. "The attempt to save her majesty
has failed, and failed in such circumstances that no renewal of the
attempt would appear possible."

There was a silence. The Regent fidgeted with his cane. Aline's
countenance betrayed her sincere distress. It was Monsieur de Kercadiou
at last who spoke.

"And Monsieur de Batz? Monsieur de Batz and those who were with him?"

Monsieur avoided the straining eyes of Aline. His voice came huskily. His
tone suggested reservations. "Monsieur de Batz is safe."

D'Entragues did not miss the shiver that ran through Mademoiselle, or the
sudden pallor that made her staring eyes look black.

"And...and the others?" she asked in a dry, unsteady voice. "The others?
Monsieur Moreau? What of Monsieur Moreau, monseigneur?"

There was silence. Monsieur's glance continued intent upon the waxed
floor. It was clear that he could not bear to look at her. He moved his
shoulders a little. He sighed and his plump hand was raised and lowered
again in a gesture of helplessness. Gently d'Entragues answered for him.

"We have cause to fear the worst, mademoiselle."

"You have cause...What cause? Tell me, monsieur."

"In God's name, monsieur!" cried Kercadiou.

Monsieur d'Entragues found it easier to address himself to the Lord of
Gavrillac. "There is room for no hope at all touching Monsieur Moreau."

"You mean that he is...dead?"

"Alas, monsieur."

Kercadiou made an inarticulate noise, and put tip his hands as if to ward
a blow. Mademoiselle, ashen-faced, staggered back to a chair, and sat
down abruptly, her hands limp in her lap, her eyes staring straight
before her.

The room and its tenants dissolved out of her vision. In its place came a
scene of crisp snow under sunshine dappled with the shadows of snow-clad
branches beside a dark-flowing stream; and there keeping step with her
strode André-Louis, straight, slim, masterful, alert and intensely alive.
That was her last, dearest memory of her vivid lover as he had walked
with her on a morning half a year ago.

And then she grew conscious once more of the room in which she sat. She
found the Regent standing over her, his hand upon her shoulder. It seemed
to her that it was his touch which had pulled her back into the hideous
present. He was uttering a protest, in his thick, purring voice.

"D'Entragues, you were too abrupt. You should have used more care, you
fool."

Next she heard her own voice, oddly level and controlled. "Do not blame
Monsieur d'Entragues, monseigneur. Such news is best given quickly and
plainly."

"My poor child!" The purring note in his voice grew deeper. His hand
pressed more heavily upon her shoulder. "My poor child!" He stood over
her, portly, dull-eyed and silent for a long moment, until he found the
words he needed. "Of all the sacrifices made in the sacred cause of
Throne and Altar, I count none more heavy than this." It might have
seemed a startling exaggeration until he explained it. "For, believe me,
Mademoiselle, I would suffer anything rather than that pain and sorrow
should touch you."

"Monseigneur, you are good. You are very good." She spoke mechanically. A
moment later, looking at Monsieur d'Entragues, she asked: "How did it
happen?"

"Fetch Langéac," his highness commanded.

Langéac, who had been left waiting below, was brought up. Nervously he
stood before this sorrow, to tell the tale of those events in the Rue
Charlot.

Aline had no tears. Even now she could scarcely realize this thing. Her
senses were in rebellion against belief. It seemed so impossible that
André--her André, so quick, so vital, so mercurial in mind and
body--should be dead.

Gradually, as Langéac unfolded his tale, conviction was borne in upon
her. His story was that Moreau had been killed on the spot. The
probability was converted into certainty out of charitable motives. It
had been suggested by d'Entragues, and the Regent had approved it, that
thus she would suffer less than if she were tortured by doubts of his
possible survival merely that he might perish on the guillotine.

"There I recognize him," she said quietly, when the tale was done. "He
gave himself to save another. That is the story of all his life."

Still she had no tears. These were not to come until later, not until she
and Madame de Plougastel were in each other's arms, seeking in each other
strength to bear this common sorrow.

The Countess had heard the news from her husband. In his ignorance of the
relationship in which she stood to André-Louis he had conveyed it to her
with a brutal lack of mitigation.

"That boastful fool, de Batz, has failed again, as all might have known
he would. And his failure has cost some lives. All that has been
accomplished is to save Aline de Kercadiou from the preposterous
mésalliance she contemplated. Moreau has been killed."

Receiving no answer, he turned to question her, and found that she had
fainted. Amazed, his amazement blent with a certain unreasoned
indignation, he stood frowning over her before making any attempt to
summon assistance.

When at last she was restored, he pompously demanded explanations. She
offered the best she could. She had known André-Louis from his childhood;
and then there was her sorrow on behalf of Aline, whose heart would be
broken by this dreadful thing. On that she had gone in quest of
Mademoiselle de Kercadiou, at once to bear consolation and to seek it,
whilst the Lord of Gavrillac, himself deeply afflicted, vainly sought to
comfort both.

Monsieur had departed in a gloom deeper than that in which he had come.
This was perhaps explained by his first words as they walked in the
bright sunshine towards the chalet.

"She would seem to have held that rascal in very deep affection."

Monsieur d'Entragues, tall and elegant at his side, barely repressed a
smile.

"All things considered, it is perhaps as well that Monsieur Moreau is out
of the way."

"Eh? What?" The Regent stood still, a startled man. Had he heard in the
words of the Count an echo of his own thoughts.

Monsieur d'Entragues' view of the matter accorded with Monsieur de
Plougastel's. "Had he lived an unhappy mésalliance might have resulted."

"Ah!" The Regent took a deep breath, and moved on. "That is my own view
of the matter. But I must wish that her distress had been less sharp."

"Mademoiselle de Kercadiou is young. At her age grief is soon conquered."

"We must do our best to comfort the poor child, d'Entragues."

"Why, yes. That becomes almost a duty."

"A duty, d'Entragues. A duty. That is the word. Moreau died in my
service, after all. Yes, a duty."



CHAPTER XIX - REPAYMENT


Monsieur de Langéac's story that André-Louis Moreau had been killed in
the Rue Chariot, which he and those who charitably bade him tell it as
charitably hoped might be true, was entirely false.

André-Louis recovered consciousness long before they brought him to the
headquarters of the Section. In fact, he made most of the journey thither
upon his own feet. By the time his senses cleared and coherent thought
was added once more to mere physical impressions, he came to the opinion
subsequently expressed by Monsieur de Langéac that it would have been a
better thing for him if he had been finished outright in that
rough-and-tumble. In that case his dying would have been completely done
by now; whereas at present it still lay before him; and he would have to
travel to it by the unpleasant way of the Place de la Revolution and the
National Barber. Of this there was in his mind no shadow of doubt. Not
even the far-reaching influence wielded by de Batz could accomplish the
miracle of delivering a man taken red-handed in the business with which
André-Louis would be charged.

It was long after midnight when they reached the headquarters of the
Section and at that hour there was no one there before whom he could be
brought for examination. Simon, himself, however, formally demanded his
name, age and place of abode so that he might enter them upon the
register. But André-Louis could not suffer Simon to go beyond these
matters.

"You may be a police agent. But you are not a judge. And you have no
authority to question me. Therefore, I shall not answer you."

They deprived him of his pistols, money, watch and papers. They thrust
him into a small, almost windowless room in a cellar, whose only
furniture was a three-legged stool and a pile of unclean straw to serve
for a bed, and there they left him for the night to reflect upon the
abrupt and unpleasant end to his kingmaking.

At eight o'clock in the morning they haled him from his cell, and despite
his demands for food, he was marched away with his fast unbroken. Six
National Guards of the Section formed his escort, and Simon accompanied
them.

They crossed the river by the Bridge of the Louvre and came to the
Tuileries before nine. There, in the spacious entrance hall, the Citizen
Simon was informed that the Committee of Public Safety would not be in
session until noon, as its members were in the Convention. But the
president was in his office, and would deal with the matter if it was
urgent. Simon, whose sense of his own consequence was hourly increasing,
noisily proclaimed it of the greatest national urgency. The usher led the
way up the great staircase. Simon stepped beside him. André-Louis
followed between two guards, the other four remained below.

They came by the wide gallery to a lofty chamber with gilded furnishings
and damask panels which still showed signs of the damage suffered in the
assault upon the Palace nearly a year ago.

Here the usher left them, whilst he passed beyond a tall, ornate door to
announce the Citizen Simon's business to the president.

They were kept waiting some time. The grimy, bow-legged agent began to
grumble. Pacing the polished floor, he demanded to be informed by no one
in particular whether they had returned to the days of the Capets and the
manners of the despots that a patriot should be left cooling his heels in
an ante-chamber which the Citizen Simon qualified by unprintable
adjectives.

The two National Guards enjoyed his picturesque invective. André-Louis
scarcely heard and certainly did not heed it. His thoughts were leagues
away, in the Bear Inn at Hamm, with his Aline, How would she take the
news of his end when it was borne to her? She would suffer. That was
inevitable. But he prayed that she might not suffer too acutely, and that
resignation and consolation would follow soon. Later, perhaps, love might
come to her again. She might marry and be the happy mother of children.
It was what he must desire for her since he loved her. And yet the
thought of it seared his soul. She was so much his own that the
contemplation of her possible possession by another was intolerable. But
for this he might now be confronting his fate with a greater resignation.

His spirit sought to bridge the distance between them, to reach her and
make her aware of him. If only he could write to her: pack into one final
glowing letter all the passion and worship which he had never yet
expressed! But how was he from a revolutionary prison to dispatch a
letter to an aristocrat in exile? Even this little consolation would be
denied him. He must die without having told her the half of his devotion.

He was roused from the anguish of these reflections by the return of the
usher.

With the opening of the door the Citizen Simon's grumblings instantly
ceased. This champion of equality shed the last vestige of his
magnificent independence when they entered the presence of the president
of the dread committee. Cringing a little, he waited with exemplary
patience while the neat, powdered head presented to them continued bowed
over the writing upon which its owner was engaged.

In a silence broken only by the swift scratching of the writer's pen, and
the ticking of the Ormolu timepiece on the tall fluted overmantel, they
continued to wait. Even when the writing ceased, and the president spoke
at last, he did not look up. He continued bowed over his table, which was
covered by a claret-coloured serge cloth reaching to the ground, and his
eyes remained engaged upon what he had written.

"What is this story of an attempt to procure the escape of the Widow
Capet from the Temple?"

The Citizen Simon began to speak. "May it please you, Citizen-President,"
was the deferential opening with which he introduced a tale in which he
assigned himself a very noble part. No false sense of modesty prevented
him from making the fullest parade of his acumen, intrepidity and burning
patriotism. He was still at the shrewdness of the inferences which had
led to his denunciation of Michonis when the president interrupted him.

"Yes, yes. I am informed of all that. Come to the business at the
Temple."

The Citizen Simon, flung out of balance by that hectoring interruption,
silently sought a fresh starting point. At last the Citizen-President
raised his head and confirmed the assumptions André-Louis had already
formed from the voice, by disclosing the narrow swarthy face and
impertinent nose of Le Chapelier. But it was a countenance oddly changed
in the few months since André-Louis had last beheld it. It had lost
flesh. The bone structures were more prominent. A grey pallor overspread
it. Lines of care were deeply carved between the brows, and the eyes were
the eyes of a haunted man, strained and anxious. André-Louis, with pulses
suddenly quickened, awaited an explosion. None came. Beyond a momentary
lift of his fine brows, so momentary that only André-Louis perceived it,
Le Chapelier gave no sign of recognition. Deliberately he levelled a
gold-rimmed quizzing glass, the better to survey the prisoner, and again
his dry voice spoke.

"Whom have you there?"

"But as I am telling you, Citizen-President, this is one of the men who
made possible the escape of that aristocrat scoundrel de Batz. He had the
impudence to declare himself an agent of the Committee of Public Safety."
And Simon pursued his tale of the encounter in the Rue Charlot. But when
it was done there was no such panegyric as he was expecting and believed
that he had earned; there was not even a single word of commendation.

Instead, the president, ever impassive, asked a question, a question that
further quickened the prisoner's pulses.

"You say that this man proclaimed himself an agent of the Committee of
Public Safety. Did you take steps to verify that this was not true?"

The Citizen Simon's mouth fell open. He stared foolishly. The question
was coldly repeated.

"Did you take steps to verify that the Citizen Moreau is not one of our
agents?"

Higher mounted the zealous patriot's amazement.

"You know his name, Citizen-President?"

"Answer my question."

"But...But..." The Citizen Simon was bewildered. He sensed here something
that was entirely wrong. He stammered, paused, then plunged
precipitatedly. "Why, this man is known to be a constant associate of the
ci-devant Baron de Batz, whom I have told you that I surprised in the act
of attempting to enter the Temple."

"That is not what I asked you," Le Chapelier's voice became of an
increasing asperity. "Do you know, citizen, that you do not impress me
very favourably. I have a low opinion of men who cannot answer questions.
It argues something amiss either with their sagacity or their honesty."

"But, Citizen-President----"

"Silence! You will withdraw, and wait in the antechamber until I send for
you again. Take your men with you. Citizen Moreau, you will remain." He
tinkled a bell on his table.

Simon's ugly mouth was twisted in angry astonishment. But he dared offer
no answer to so definite an order from a despot invested with the
authority of that sacred trinity, liberty, equality and fraternity.

The usher appeared, and Simon, scowling his chagrin, marched out of the
presence followed by his guards. The tall door closed again, leaving
André-Louis and Le Chapelier alone together.

The deputy regarded the prisoner solemnly for some moments. Then the thin
lips smiled curiously.

"I heard some days ago that you were in Paris, André. I was wondering
when you would have the politeness to pay me a visit."

André-Louis met dryness with dryness.

"Acquit me of impoliteness, Isaac. I feared to intrude upon so busy a
man."

"I see. Well, you are here at last."

They continued to look at each other. André-Louis found the situation
almost droll, but not very hopeful.

"Tell me," said Le Chapelier presently. "To what extent are you involved
with this de Batz?"

"He is a friend of mine."

"Not a very desirable friend in these days, especially for a man of your
history."

"Considering my history I am not perhaps a very desirable friend for him.

"Perhaps not. But my concern is with you, now that you have had the
clumsiness to allow yourself to be taken. What the devil am I to do with
you?"

"I appreciate the concern, my dear Isaac. You will believe I am sure,
that I am desolated to be the cause of it."

The president's myopic eyes considered him grimly.

"I have no difficulty in believing it. Fate, it seems, is determined to
fling us across each other's paths however we may strive to travel in
opposite directions. Tell me frankly, André. What is the truth of this
business at the Temple last night?"

"But how should I know? If you choose to believe the ridiculous story of
that foul dog who brought me here..."

"My difficulty is that belief in his story is not to be avoided. And we
want to avoid it; not only I, myself, but my colleagues on the Committee
of Public Safety. Your arrest gives it an awkward measure of
confirmation. You are extraordinarily inopportune, André."

"I make you my apologies, Isaac."

"Of course, I could have you quietly guillotined."

"I should prefer it to be done quietly if it must be done. I have always
deprecated ostentation."

"Unfortunately there's a debt between us."

"My dear Isaac! What is a debt between friends?"

"Shall we be serious?"

"If you can tell me of a more serious situation than mine you will
astonish me."

Le Chapelier made a movement of impatience. "You cannot suppose, as you
seem to be pretending, that I do not desire to help you?"

"I have already perceived with gratitude indications of it. But there
must be a limit to your power in a State in which any ragamuffin may
dictate to a minister."

"One of these days, Scaramouche, you'll sacrifice your head for a retort.
At the moment you are luckier than you know. Probably luckier than you
deserve, not only in that chance brings you before me instead of before
the assembled committee, but because the general situation demands that
Simon's story should not be believed. If you and your friends have been
trying to rescue the heretofore Queen, you have been uselessly
endangering your necks. I'll tell you a secret. Negotiations with Vienna
are well advanced to put her across the frontier in exchange for
Bournonville and the other deputies now in Austrian hands. Knowledge that
an attempt has been made to rescue her might inflame the populace and
raise obstacles to a desirable political measure. The tale of this
attempt to enter the Temple we could brush aside. But your arrest creates
a difficulty. There must be awkward disclosures when we put you on your
trial."

"I am desolated to prove so inconvenient."

Le Chapelier ignored the interruption. "On the other hand, if I set you
at liberty, we shall have that fellow Simon stirring up trouble and
denouncing us all as having been bought by Pitt and Coburg."

"My poor Isaac! You appear to be upon the horns of a dilemma. Your
perplexities appropriate the sympathy I was reserving for myself."

"Devil take you, André!" Le Chapelier slapped the table with his hand.
"Will you cease to play Scaramouche, and show me what I am to do?" He got
up. "It is anything but easy. I am not the committee, after all; and I
shall have to render some account to my colleagues. On what grounds can I
let you go?"

He came forward and set a hand on André-Louis' shoulder. "Short of
mounting the scaffold in your place, there is nothing I will not do to
save you."

"My dear Isaac!" This time there was no lightness in André-Louis' tone.

"You don't flatter me if it surprises you. There was that affair at
Coblentz."

"The cases are not by any means parallel. There I had no duty to anyone,
and I was consequently free to assist you. You, unfortunately, are
saddled with a duty to your office, which will hardly--"

Le Chapelier interrupted him. "My office! Ha! My duty to that wears thin,
André. Our revolution has taken a queer twist. There are few of its
original architects left. I might easily have gone with the
Girondins--the last of those who stood for order."

André-Louis thought that he held the explanation of that strained,
haunted look which he had discovered on Le Chapelier's face. The man must
be sorely ridden indeed by misgivings and fears to permit himself these
expressions.

He took his hand from André-Louis' shoulder, and paced away, again to the
table and back, his chin in his neckcloth, his pallid brow furrowed by
thought. Suddenly he checked to ask a question.

"Will you accept service if I offer it to you?"

"Service?"

"It is at least to the good that you announced yourself to this fellow
Simon as an agent of the Committee of Public Safety."

"As an agent?" There was repudiation in the very tone of the question.

"Does it shock you? Are you not already an agent of the Bourbons? Is it
unusual for agents to accept service from both sides at once?" Le
Chapelier spoke contemptuously. "I could explain that I am setting you to
watch the counter-revolutionaries, who believe you to be one of
themselves. Your service to me at Coblentz was really a service to the
revolutionary party. I published it in committee on my return, and it
will serve now as a guarantee of your good faith. It would be readily
believed that, your presence here, your association with certain
counter-revolutionaries, results from an arrangement made between us at
Coblentz. Do you understand?"

"Oh, perfectly. And I thank you." André-Louis was ironical. "But on the
whole I think the guillotine will be cleaner."

"I see that you don't understand at all. I am not asking you to do
anything more than accept enrolment. It is merely so as to enable you to
get away."

André-Louis frowned as he stared in surprise at the other. "But you,
Isaac? What then of you? If you sponsor me, and I fail to perform the
duties of the office; if I use it to make my escape? What, then, of you?"

"Do not let that concern you."

"But it must. You will endanger your own neck."

Slowly Le Chapelier shook his head. He smiled with tight lips. "I shall
not be here to answer. I shall have ceased to count." Instinctively he
lowered his voice. "I am about to start for England on a secret mission
to Pitt, in an endeavour to detach the English from the coalition. It is
the last reputable service which in the present pass a man of decency may
render this unfortunate country. When it is done, whether it succeeds or
not, I do not think that I shall return. For here," he added bitterly,
"there will be nothing more that an honest man can do. That is another
secret, André. I disclose it, so that you may know precisely what I
offer."

André-Louis took only a moment to consider.

"In the circumstances, I should be worse than a fool if I refused, or if
I forgot to count myself lucky in your friendship, Isaac."

Le Chapelier shrugged aside the commendation. "I pay my debts where I
can." He returned to his writing-table. "I have here your civic card. I'll
prepare your commission as an agent of the Public Safety, and have it
countersigned as soon as the committee sits, which will be within the
next two hours. You will wait in the antechamber until I send it to you.
Armed with it, you must protect yourself." He held out his hand. "This
time, André, it is good-bye, I think."

Their handclasp was firm, and it endured for a long moment, during which
they looked into each other's eyes. Then Le Chapelier took up a bell from
the table and tinkled it.

The usher came in. Le Chapelier, calm and dry of manner, gave his
instructions.

"The Citizen Moreau will await my orders in the antechambers. Reconduct
him, and send the Citizen Simon to me at once."

The bowlegged Simon, still deep in bewilderment, entered to receive the
belated thanks of the president of the Committee of Public Safety for his
diligence in the service of the Nation. Instead he was offered a cold
lecture upon the errors into which a man may be led by acting with
excessive zeal upon unreliable information. He was assured that he had
perpetrated a series of blunders in the course of discovering a
conspiracy which had never existed, and in the pursuit of a conspirator
who had never been present, and he was warned that any further
scaremongering on the subject would be attended by the gravest
consequences to himself.

The Citizen Simon, going red and white by turns under that incisive
admonition, demanded at the end of it to know if he were to reject the
evidence of his own senses. There was a certain feeble attempt at
truculence in the posing of the question.

"Undoubtedly," the president answered him without hesitation, "since
those senses have proved so entirely unreliable. You have maligned two
valued servants of the Nation in the persons of Michonis and Cortey,
against whom you are unable to make good your accusations, and you have
assaulted yet another in the person of the Citizen Moreau. These are
grave matters, Citizen Simon. I will remind you that we are no longer in
the days of the despots when the lives and liberties of men were at the
mercy of any functionary, and I recommend you in future to exercise more
circumspection. You are fortunate to be at liberty to go, Citizen Simon."

The ardent champion of liberty, equality and fraternity stumbled out of
the room as if he had been bludgeoned.



CHAPTER XX - MAMMON


An ironical spice is added to the facts when it is considered how few
were the hours that elapsed between the departure of Monsieur de Langéac
from Charonne to bear the news of Moreau's end to Hamm, and the arrival
at Charonne of Monsieur Moreau himself, and how narrow was the margin of
time by which so much of what followed might have been averted.

Monsieur de Langéac had set out provided with a forged passport which was
the competent work of Balthazar Roussel, whose accomplishments in
penmanship, engraving and other kindred arts rendered him one of the most
valuable members of the Baron's little army of underground workers. It
was Balthazar Roussel who was responsible for the activities of the
little printing-press installed in a cellar of that country house at
Charonne, which provided by far the most perfect of all the false paper
money of the Republic with which France was flooded to the embarrassment
of the government and the constant depreciation of the currency. That,
however, is by the way.

Monsieur de Langéac had been gone not more than six hours, and the June
twilight was deepening when to that quiet, lonely house at Charonne came
at last André-Louis Moreau whom they were mourning.

They were assembled--de Batz, Devaux, Boissancourt, Roussel and the
Marquis de la Guiche--in the library: a long, low chamber, communicating
with the dining-room, and with windows opening upon the lawn, beyond
which rose the trees of the woods of Bagnolet. They sat there in the
gloaming with few words passing, a little band of men too dejected and
depressed by failure to address themselves to the conception of any
future plans.

Babette de Grandmaison came in to light the candles and draw the
curtains.

She had scarcely completed the task, when the door opened abruptly, and
André-Louis, hat in hand, appeared upon the threshold. There was a
general gasp, a moment's astonished pause, then a sudden rising, and
Babette ran to fling her arms about the newcomer's neck, kissing him
resonantly on one cheek after the other.

"This is to make sure that he is not a ghost," she informed the company.

The Baron was wringing André-Louis' hand as if he would tear it from the
wrist, his dark eyes preternaturally bright. He was dragged forward,
bombarded with questions, laughed over, almost wept over, by those men
whose gloom had been suddenly cast off.

He explained his escape, made possible by his old friend and associate Le
Chapelier, and by the fortunate circumstance that the Committee of Public
Safety desired no publication of any attempt to rescue the Queen. They
were consoled for their failure when they learnt that her deliverance was
as good as assured without any exertion of their own. But there were
reticences on both sides. André-Louis said nothing of his enrolment as an
agent of the Committee of Public Safety; this chiefly because he attached
no importance to it. De Batz, on his side, in deploring now that Langéac
should already have set out for Hamm, said nothing of the conviction in
which he had departed. But even as it was that departure was sufficiently
alarming to André-Louis.

"He will inform them that I have been arrested!"

And upon that he vowed that unless a messenger could be found upon the
morrow who would so ride as to reach Hamm, if possible, ahead of Langéac,
he would set out himself to return to Westphalia.

From this it followed that early next morning de Batz accompanied him to
Paris, in quest of the necessary messenger. They began by paying a visit
to Pommelles at Bourg Egalité--the old Bourg la Reine--and here,
providentially, as it seemed, they found a courier from d'Entragues on
the point of setting out to return to Hamm. His departure was delayed no
longer than it took André-Louis to write a letter to reassure Aline and
his godfather on the subject of his fate.

This done, he remained with de Batz in Paris, so as to keep an
appointment on the morrow with the Representative Delaunay, at the house
of Benoit the banker. They could address themselves with a better spirit
to the major project with which this appointment was concerned since the
news André-Louis had brought of the government's intentions towards the
Queen relieved de Batz of the dejection consequent upon his failure.
Delaunay came to the appointment accompanied by yet another conventional
named Julien, a tall, dry man with a narrow, yellow face and sly eyes, an
erstwhile Protestant minister who had unfrocked himself and renounced the
faith so that he might exchange religion for politics. Delaunay had by
now entirely overcome any scruples about availing himself of the
advantages of his position in the government offered. And Julien, who
represented Toulouse in the Convention, had attached himself to Delaunay
in the hope of participating in the operations by which the deputy for
Angers was to enrich himself.

These hopes, however, received from André-Louis, to the general surprise,
a check at the very outset of their interview. He made difficulties. He
pointed out to the conventionals a danger in discovery.

"An enemy who seeks your ruin," he warned them, "might charge you with
peculation. And in these days, with suspicion in the very air we breathe,
an impeachment of your probity might easily succeed, even if without
foundation."

Taken aback, they demanded to know who need ever discover their share in
these transactions.

"You will grow rich," André-Louis replied. "The source of your wealth may
be called in question."

"But by whom, in God's name?" cried Julien, galled to see wealth within
his reach and yet to be counselled against seizing it.

"By those who have the right. Your fellow conventionals, who will be in
prey to the envy you will excite. That is the risk you will run."

Delaunay brushed the difficulty aside. A man in love, he was reckless and
impatient of obstacles between himself and the object of his desires.

"Nothing is ever accomplished without risks."

The portly florid banker listened in mild bewilderment. De Batz himself,
without yet perceiving André-Louis' aim, remained impassive, even when
the young man's next words served further to daunt the allies it was
desired to win.

"You are right, of course, citizen. But in your place I should take every
precaution before setting out upon a road which, without them, may lead
to the guillotine."

Julien shivered, and wrung one bony hand in the other. "Ah, that, no!
Name of God! If that's the risk--"

"Wait," growled Delaunay to silence him. "You speak of precautions,
Citizen Moreau. You have something in mind, that's plain. Of what
precautions are you thinking?"

"Were I in your place I know exactly what I should do. I should begin by
associating with myself in these operations some of the more prominent
men in the party of the Mountain, which to-day is the only party that
counts. I should make choice of some man well in the public eye; some man
who stands so high in public favour, whose virtue is so well-established
that he is unassailable; a man, in short, whom it would be perilous to
attack because scandal against him would recoil upon the heads of those
that utter it. Such a man, whilst safe in himself by virtue of his
unimpeachable position, would render you safe by your association with
him."

The incipient despondency of the two deputies began to lift. Whilst
Delaunay was thoughtfully nodding, Julien inquired bluntly whether the
Citizen Moreau had anyone in mind. The Citizen Moreau, a trifle
dubiously, named Robespierre, who was now virtually the leader of the
Mountain and whose star was rapidly ascending to its zenith in the
revolutionary firmament.

Delaunay laughed with a touch of scorn. "Morbleu! If we could bring in
Robespierre we should be safe indeed. But Robespierre! My friend, you do
not know the man. He Is afraid of money. It is not for nothing that they
call him the Incorruptible. He is hardly normal in his tastes. He is just
a vanity in human shape. His only appetite is for power. That he will
achieve by any means, or perish in the attempt. But apart from that he is
purity itself. If I were to show him how he might enrich himself, his
almost certain answer would be to impeach me for peculation before the
revolutionary tribunal, and send me to the guillotine. No, no, my friend.
We can leave out Robespierre."

"There is Danton," Julien suggested, tentatively. "No one can pretend
that his hands are clean in money matters. He is becoming a considerable
landowner, I am told; and there is little doubt that lie and his friend
Fabre have been dipping their fingers into the national treasury."

But André-Louis would have neither one nor the other.

"They are already tainted, and, therefore, vulnerable. Your need,
citizens, demands men of spotless purity in money matters. That is why I
named Robespierre--"

Delaunay attempted impatiently to interrupt him. "But Robespierre--"

André-Louis held up his lean hand. "You have made me realize that
Robespierre is unapproachable. But consider him a moment with me. Neither
of you was in the Constituent Assembly, of which I was a member,
representing Ancenis. I remember the deputy for the Third Estate of Arras
from those days: an insignificant little pedant, who gave himself airs,
who very occasionally was permitted to address the Assembly, and almost
invariably sent it to sleep by his dullness when he did so. In himself
and left to himself, Robespierre would never have become anything.
Bumptious, maladroit and tiresome, he would never have done more than
weary people. You agree with me, I hope."

The deputies remained stolid before this frankness of criticism of one
who since the fall of the Girondins had fast been rising to the first
place in the Convention. André-Louis continued.

"He has risen to the position he occupies as a result of the efforts of
his friends. Saint-Just sees God in him, or at least the high-priest of
such a divinity as Saint-Just desires to worship, and it is Saint-Just's
clear eloquence which mends Robespierre's paucity of expression for ideas
admittedly his own, Couthon is such another champion. Basire another.
Chabot another. You know them, these pillars upon which Robespierre is
supported. It is amongst them that you must look for your associate. For
if trouble followed Robespierre would assuredly rise to protect any of
these supporters upon whom, for all his vanity, he knows that his own
position is dependent."

Convinced, they proceeded to pass them in review. Saint-Just, of course,
was the first whose qualifications they weighed. That terrible young man,
however, seemed invulnerable. Considering his closeness to Robespierre,
it was assumed that he might at present share Robespierre's fear of
money. Next, the cripple Couthon, with his magnificent head and useless
legs, seemed hardly a likely subject for temptation. Basire was
mentioned, and about Basire they debated for some time, until at last
André-Louis, who knew exactly what he wanted, urged François Chabot.

An unfrocked capuchin of appalling antecedents, François Chabot was to
such an extent the victim of two passions, women and money, that Delaunay
was of the opinion that in the pursuit of either only his natural
cowardice would deter him.

"The temptation," said André-Louis, "must be made heavy enough to
counterbalance his fears."

The masks were off by now, and they were talking with the utmost
frankness. André-Louis continued to expound.

"It is worth an effort to win Chabot. He stands high in the councils of
the Mountain. He stands higher still in the esteem of the people. As a
patriot his zeal has been shown to amount to fanaticism. It was he who
discovered the Austrian Committee, which, as everybody knows, never
existed at all. It was his denunciations which helped to overthrow the
Girondins. Next to Marat there is no man in public life to-day whom the
rabble worships more completely; and to one who depends as Robespierre
does upon the people's favour, Chabot is an inestimable ally since he
commands it. Bring Chabot into these operations, whether concerned with
speculation in émigré property, whether covering a still wider field, and
you may pursue them without fear of denunciation, if only because the
arch-denouncer will be your ally. Bring in Basire as well by all means.
But spare no effort to win François Chabot."

And so it was agreed that his brother deputies should bring Chabot to
dine at Charonne one day soon, so that he might be enmeshed in the
viscous net that André-Louis was preparing for them all.



CHAPTER XXI - THE TEMPTING OF CHABOT


Delaunay's impatience would brook no postponement of that excursion to
Charonne beyond the following Décadi, the Republican Sunday--for the
Revolutionary Calendar, which divided the week into ten days, the month
into three weeks and the year into twelve months, had by now been
adopted. So, on the next Décadi, three days later, the two deputies and
the banker drove out to Charonne, taking with them that stalwart champion
of the Mountain, François Chabot, who represented the department of
Loir-et-Cher in the National Convention.

They dined early in the afternoon, in the garden, just the six of them,
with the Citoyenne Grandmaison to do the honours of the table as hostess.
La Guiche, Roussel and the others had temporarily effaced themselves.
Under the lime trees, from which the ardent June sun was drawing the
fragrance, a feast was spread with abundance of choice wines to which the
deputies did the fullest justice.

François Chabot, now in his thirty-fifth year, was a stiffly-built,
vigorous little man with a lively, good-humoured face that was fairly
full in the cheeks. His nose was disproportionately large, and made a
line with his deplorable brow which sloped away to be lost in a mass of
brown curls. He had the full lips of the sensualist and a prominent chin
in which there was a dimple. His eyes were good, and in their seeming
alertness simulated an intelligence altogether greater than that which
lay behind them. In dress he observed a patriotic and unclean
slovenliness; his clustering brown curls were ill-kempt, and generally he
did not suggest that soap and water played any considerable part in his
daily habits. In manners as in appearance he was gross and uncouth,
betraying constantly his plebeian origin.

Nevertheless he was unquestionably a great man in the State, and he
seemed destined for yet further greatness. His popularity dated back to
the moment when he had discarded the capuchin habit so impatiently worn
for fifteen years, so that he might assume instead the tricolour cockade
and procure election to the Legislative Assembly. No gesture could have
been more symbolical of the casting-off of the trammels of superstition,
or could more sharply and favourably have drawn attention to him. Of this
he had known how to take the fullest advantage. Eyes and ears were not
turned in vain upon the new deputy. His commonplace mind imposed no
restraints upon his use of the turgid eloquence that emotionally sweeps
the rabble off its feet. And then the ardent patriotism revealed in his
denunciations! He was a very sleuth-hound of republicanism on the trail
of every aristocratic or counter-revolutionary activity.

Few orators occupied the tribune as frequently, both in the Convention
and the clubs. He discovered plot after plot, most of which had no real
existence, and if there were some in the Convention who sneered at him
and his interminable fiery denunciations, yet his popularity with the mob
rose ever higher, so that even those who sneered were compelled to
recognize him for a power in the land, to be ranked among the half-dozen
men at most to whom the Nation looked for leadership,

The rugged, downright Danton made the mistake of despising him,
stigmatizing his denunciations as capucinades, in contemptuous allusion
to his conventual antecedents. This merely had the effect of ranging
Chabot entirely on the side of Robespierre in the great struggle for
mastery that was just beginning.

At the moment he came fresh from the triumph of his latest denunciation
which had been hurled at the Deputy Condorcet's criticisms of the new
constitution. Together with this, Chabot had announced the discovery of
the latest conspiracy against the State in which he had implicated
several prominent men. If there were still in the Convention some who
were daring enough to deride his accusations, yet such was his authority
that the seals had been placed, by his demand, upon the private papers of
three whom he denounced.

After these labours, the deputy for Loir-et-Cher may have felt that he
owed himself a little relaxation. Delaunay's suggestion that they should
spend a day in the country, at a house where a good table was kept with a
charming hostess to preside over it, came opportunely.

Delaunay had understated the case when he attributed only two passions to
Chabot. The capuchin's starved youth had left him a sensualist in every
direction. He loved good food and good wine as much as he loved all the
other pleasures of the flesh. Indeed, his history justifies us in
describing him as a glutton and a drunkard. These proclivities he could
rarely indulge save at other men's tables, for despite his avidity for
money he remained poor. He had never discovered how money could be made,
so ingenuous was he in matters of finance; and it had never yet occurred
to him that ways of enriching himself were ready to the hand of a man who
had climbed to his position.

These omissions in the ex-capuchin's education were to be repaired by
André-Louis under the limes in the garden at Charonne. They had plied him
steadily with wine, and added to it the intoxication of skilful flattery,
until the man's wits were addled. He had grown increasingly voluble, and
increasingly at ease in his manners. He had addressed himself with an
ever-growing familiarity to the handsome Babette, and he was ogling her
fondly when the repast, being ended, she rose to withdraw. Protesting
against her departure, he rose with her, seized her about the waist and
sought to compel her to sit down again. In the struggle he even kissed
her, and there was a moment when Delaunay, aware of the relations between
de Batz and the lady, was afraid that the lecherous capuchin would not
only ruin their hopes, but himself come to grief. The blood, indeed, was
rising to the Gascon's swarthy face when a kick and a wink from
André-Louis recalled to him the need for prudence.

The dark, queenly Babette, meanwhile, played her difficult part with
skill. Dissembling her disgust at the uncouth deputy's too physical
attentions, she laughed lightly, almost coquettishly, as she disengaged
herself. With a promise to return so soon as the household duties
claiming her would permit, she tripped away across the lawn.

Chabot was disposing himself to go in pursuit of her, when the massive
Delaunay heaved himself up, took the ex-capuchin by the shoulders, and
almost flung him down again on his chair.

"A little circumspection, name of a name," the Augevin growled at him.

Chabot, almost winded by the violence, sat still. Only his smouldering
eyes followed the graceful figure as it moved across the lawn to the
long, low white house with its green shutters. He was a little aggrieved.
There had been a distinct implication in Delaunay's mention of a charming
hostess. Charming Chabot had certainly found her. But surely of an
excessive coyness, an utterly unnecessary aloofness.

To create a diversion, de Batz poured wine for him. The deputy fetched a
sigh, and sipped it appreciatively, taking from it what compensation he
could for other joys which it seemed were to elude him. And then at last,
with some abruptness the conversation turned on money. It was Benoit, the
banker, who was also of the party who tossed that ball among these
players.

"Morbleu, de Batz," he said, "that last operation of yours must have
brought you in at least a hundred thousand francs."

Chabot in the act of drinking almost choked. A hundred thousand francs!
God of God! Were there such sums to be made? Brit how? He was asking
these questions almost before he knew it, and André-Louis was laughing as
he answered him.

"On my soul, will you affect ingenuousness, Citizen-Representative? Is it
for a man of your eminence in the State, a man of your influence and
power to ask such a question? For a hundred thousand livres that de Batz
may make as a result of infinite pain and labour, there's a million to be
picked up without effort by a man in your position."

Chabot's eyes held a look that was almost of consternation.

"If there is, I should be glad to know more precisely where. I would so,
by God!" He turned upon Benoit. "You, who are a banker, a man who makes
money by money, though God knows how, what have you to say to that?"

Benoit explained to him the transactions in confiscated property which
could be rendered so profitable. A man in Chabot's position would be
among the first to know what was to be bought and what margin of profit
it would leave.

Chabot was shocked. "You mean, citizen, that I am to abuse the position
which by the people's trust and faith in me I am permitted to occupy?" He
grew stern. "Will you tell me how I could justify myself before the
tribunal of my conscience?"

"What justification does a man need who has done no harm?" quoth
André-Louis.

"No harm?"

"It must be a surviving impression from your monastic days, citizen, that
there is harm in taking profit to yourself. One of the superstitions of a
worn-out and discarded kill-joy creed."

Chabot passed from amazement to amazement. "But...But surely...The
profit to myself, whence comes it? Is it not filched from the sacred
treasury of the republic? Is not that to commit a sacrilege? Is it not a
robbing of the inviolable altars of the nation?"

Gently smiling, André-Louis shook his head. He became apostrophic. "Oh,
virtuous excess of sensitiveness! What a thrice-blessed age is this in
which we live, that men of State, departing from the corrupt habits of
their kind in all ages, should hesitate to appropriate even that which
rightly belongs to them. Citizen Chabot, I honour you for this hesitation
as all men must honour you. But at the same time I grieve that such lofty
ideals should give you so false a perspective of the facts; should make
you neglect to reach for those rewards which are your right, which your
labours in the cause of freedom have justly earned you. I should grieve
even more deeply if as a consequence of your neglect of opportunity this
wealth should be appropriated by the worthless, by the hucksters and even
by the friends of despotism, whilst you and your noble kind continue to
labour in necessitous circumstances, almost in want. Will you allow
these profits, citizen, which you could spend so worthily to the great
honour and glory of the sacred cause of liberty, to fall instead into
the hands of corrupt reactionaries who may employ them to undermine
the very foundations of this glorious republic you have laboured
with such self-abnegation to establish? Have you no duty there,
Citizen-Representative?"

The Citizen-Representative blinked at him helplessly.

That flood of turgid rhetoric, of the very kind of which he himself was
so remarkable an exponent, which meaning nothing explicitly yet seemed
implicit with so much significance, befogged the wits which the wine had
already rendered torpid. Through this fog gleamed with increasing
vividness the prospect of riches whose acquisition would not affront his
sensitive conscience or--which is really the same thing at
bottom--imperil his position.

The others maintained an impassive silence. Julien almost shared Chabot's
stupefaction, bewildered by the specious cant which André-Louis employed.
Delaunay, more clear-sighted, was under no illusions, whilst Benoit and
de Batz silently admired both the manner and the matter of André-Louis'
retort to the deputy's cry of conscience.

"You mean, citizen?" said Chabot at last. "You mean that if I do not take
advantage of these opportunities, others will who might turn the results
to evil purposes?"

"I mean much more than that. These operations ensure a ready liquidation
of the confiscated properties with immediate returns to the national
treasury. What we do, we do openly. There is no stigma attaching to it.
The commission entrusted with the sale of lands welcomes our
collaboration, without which those sales would be immensely retarded. If
then it is not wrong in us, if, indeed, it is considered right in us, can
it be less right in you, who are so fully entitled to rewards and have so
little opportunity of obtaining them in ordinary ways?"

This was a little clearer. It removed satisfactorily the substance of
Chabot's opposition. But the shadow remained.

"That is well for you, citizens," he answered slowly. "The place you
occupy does not leave you vulnerable to such reproaches as might be aimed
at me. It might be said, my enemies might make it appear, that I turn my
position to my own private benefit. My purity of intention would thus
become suspect, and under such suspicion I should no longer be in case to
serve my country."

"That is true. Men whose first aim is the service of mankind are
peculiarly susceptible to such attacks. Suspicion can wither your powers,
the breath of calumny can wilt your forces and lay low your every noble
endeavour. But before suspicion or calumny can touch you, some knowledge
of the facts must transpire. And what need any know of your
transactions?"

Chabot blinked again under his interlocutor's steady regard. Excitement
had drawn the blood from his round cheeks. He drained a bumper that once
more de Batz had filled for him, and wiped his mouth with the back of his
unclean hand.

"You mean that a thing done in secret..."

"Name of a name! Is a man to go through life opening the recesses of his
heart to the gaze of the multitude? Are you--is any man--under the
necessity of putting weapons into the hands of his enemies? You have
spoken, citizen, of the tribunal of conscience. A noble image. So long as
that is satisfied, are you to trouble about anything else?"

Chabot took his head in his hand, leaning his elbow on the table. "But if
I grow rich..." He paused. The golden vision dazzled him. He looked back
on the grey, needy years, spent in a poverty which had denied him all
those lovely things of life which he knew himself peculiarly equipped to
enjoy. He thought of occasional banquets to which he had been bidden,
even such as this at which he had just been a guest, and contrasted it
with the lean fare to which he was normally condemned by his restricted
means, he, a man of State, a power in France, one of the pillars of this
glorious republic which he had helped to found. Surely some reward was
due to him. Yet timidity made him hesitate. If he grew rich how was he to
enjoy his riches, how spread himself such tables, guzzle such wines,
command such mistresses as dark-eyed Babette who had presided here,
without betraying this improvement in his fortunes? Something of the kind
he expressed, to be promptly answered by instances of other deputies,
from Danton down, who had obviously accumulated wealth without anyone
daring to question its sources.

"And these sources," said André-Louis impressively, "are far from being
as pure and untainted as those which we reveal to you."

A sudden suspicion flared in Chabot to stay him in the very moment of
surrender to these almost irresistible seductions.

"Why do you reveal them? What is your interest in me that you should come
to empty Fortune's cornucopia into my lap?"

It was de Batz who answered him, laughing frankly. "Faith the reason is
not far to seek. We are not altruists, Citizen-Representative. We desire
your valuable company. We lead you to the source. But we remain to drink
at it with you. Am I plain?"

"Ah! I begin to see. But then..." He hiccoughed. "Faith! I do not yet see
quite clearly."

Delaunay addressed himself to enlightening him. "Should I be in this,
François, if I perceived in it the least shade of dishonesty? You are a
man of ideals, and you have rarely been in close contact with that
greatest of realities, money. I am a man experienced in finance. You may
take my word for it that all here is beyond reproach."

Dull eyes regarded him in silence from the deputy's flushed face.
Delaunay continued.

"Consider it this way: the only real sufferers in these transactions are
the émigrés, who have crossed the frontier so that they may make war upon
the country that gave them birth. It is their properties that are to be
converted into gold so that the hungry children of France may be fed. Our
intervention in these transactions will not lessen by a single hard the
sums to be poured into the national treasury. On the contrary, by
accelerating the liquidation we do good service to the people."

"Yes, I have perceived that," Chabot admitted, but still with a lack of
conviction, still fettered by timidity.

He fell into thought, and presently loosed his retrospections.

"I have been rigorously bound by my scruples in the past. No
representative has gone upon more missions than have I, and in each of
them I could have made money had I not set my probity above all else. At
Castries I was entrusted with four thousand livres for secret expenses,
and I collected some twenty thousand livres in fines and ransoms. Not a
denier of this found its way into my pockets. My hands have remained
clean. And these are trifles compared with other temptations that have
come my way. The Spanish minister offered me four millions if I would
save Louis Capet from the scaffold. It was a bribe that would have
overwhelmed the honesty of many a man. But strong in my patriotism and my
sense of duty to the Nation, the temptation never touched me."

It may have been true. But it still remained that the temptation must
have lacked point, since Chabot could not have accomplished what was
required. As well might the Spanish minister have offered Chabot four
millions for the moon.

"Your proposal however." the representative ran on, "is of a different
order. I begin to see that in the manner you suggest I might make a
little money honestly. I have made, I confess, a little in the past, a
very little, by the favour of two good friends of mine, those good
fellows the brothers Frey. And they have reproached me with having
neglected my opportunities to make more."

He ran on, parading his honesty and the strength with which in the past
he had resisted temptation. And he spoke at length of the Freys, whose
very adopted name implied as he pointed out their patriotism and shining
republicanism. Their original name was Schönfeld. But they had discarded
this when they had left Vienna, quitting it because with the sentiments
that inspired them they could live no longer under a rule of despotism.
The elder brother, Junius, who so called himself after the founder of
Roman liberty, had refused the office of first minister to the Emperor
Joseph because he would not bend the knee to a tyrant. These were men who
had given proof of their idealism, abandoning wealth and position, so as
to come and live in the pure air of liberty in France. They had been good
friends to Chabot, and but for his scruples might have been still better.
They were skilled in finance, being bankers by profession. He would take
counsel with them before he made a final decision in this matter in which
he was now invited to co-operate.

If this was a little disappointing to those schemers who had so richly
fed the ex-capuchin and so generously plied him with wine, yet they could
offer no further insistence without arousing suspicions that might
completely scare away so timid a quarry.

And then, even as he was disposing himself to depart, Chabot was assailed
by yet another doubt.

"After all, citizens, I was overlooking in my ignorance of finance the
fact that to make money in the ways you indicate, money is necessary at
the outset. And I have no money."

De Batz made short work of that difficulty. He cried out on a note of
protest: "Citizen-Representative! Can you conceive that a man of your
shining merits should lack friends to advance you what capital may be
necessary?"

Chabot looked at him, his glance a trifle unsteady.

"You mean that the Freys..."

"The Freys! I am not thinking of the Freys. I am thinking of myself. If
you associate yourself with us, it, is but proper that I should provide
the necessary initial funds. You may draw on me, my friend. I am here to
serve you."

The wavering gaze of the representative continued to con-skier the Baron.

"That would remove a difficulty," he admitted. "Well, well, we'll talk of
this again after I have taken counsel with Junius Frey."



CHAPTER XXII - BRIBERY


"Will you tell me," André-Louis begged de Batz, "who, in the name of
Heaven, are these Freys, whom the unspeakable Chabot has dragged so
abruptly upon the scene, and by whose opinions he sets such store?"

He sat once more under the limes, alone now with de Batz, at the table
still littered with the remains of the banquet spread for the departed
guests.

De Batz tapped his snuff-box and supplied the information.

"The brothers Frey were a pair of Austrian or Polish Jews, bankers by
trade, who had come to establish themselves in Paris under a pretence of
ardent republicanism, no doubt in the hope of enriching themselves out of
the general disorder. It was a proof of courage. Their change of name is
a part of their pretence. The rest: the honours and the millions
sacrificed, the confidence of the Emperor, and the like, were just so
many spurious trappings. They haunted the clubs, particularly the
Jacobins, and also the Convention. They have known how to make friends
among the members of the Convention, and Lebrun, the Minister for Foreign
Affairs, was known to protect these scoundrels."

De Batz further informed him that with them lodged a fellow named Proly,
who, to the Baron's knowledge, was a spy in the pay of Austria. This, at
least, was definite enough for André-Louis. "That should enable us to
absorb these Freys. It becomes necessary since they influence Chabot."

On the morrow he dragged the Baron back to Paris and the Rue de Ménars,
despite the Baron's reluctance to return just yet.

Within two hours of their arrival, this reluctance seemed more than
justified by a visit from the Municipal Burlandeux, who had evidently
kept the house under observation.

The burly officer swept aside Biret-Tissot, who opened the door to him,
announced truculently that he would be put off by no lies, and swaggered
insolently into the Baron's presence. He did not even trouble to remove
the great cocked hat that covered him.

"So, my cockerel, you've come back to your roost, eh? I've a notion that
the president of the Section will be glad to see you, and will have a
question or two to ask you."

De Batz contained himself almost with difficulty. "And the subject, if
you please?"

The municipal laughed coarsely. "Oh, ho! You play the innocent. You have
no suspicion, of course. You'll have no recollection of having been at
the Temple some nights ago."

De Batz shook his head. "I have not."

"And you never heard of an attempt to rescue the woman Antoinette from
her prison, I suppose?"

The Baron took time to answer, regarding him steadily the while. "Now I
know you for an impostor. It has been established by the Committee of
Public Safety that no such attempt was made, and certainly the president
of your Section never sent you to me on any errand concerned with that."

"Ah! Very sure of yourself, are you not, Citizen Aristocrat? If you were
to step round to the headquarters of the Section with me, we might
persuade you that we are not so easily fooled, we other sansculottes."

"Unless you quit my premises immediately, you may find me stepping round
to the Section on a very different errand, my friend. Come now. Be off!
I've no time to waste on you or your kind."

"My kind!" The municipal's voice shrilled up in anger. "My kind! Why, you
damned aristocrat, what kind is mine? I'll tell you, name of a name! It's
the kind that sends your kind to the national barber. I know enough about
you to bring your head into the basket. You can show off your airs and
graces to Charlot when I've done with you."

The door opened behind him. André-Louis, attracted by that storming
voice, stepped quietly into the room. The municipal wheeled sharply at
the sound. André-Louis' face was solemn.

"That was an ill-omened name you mentioned, citizen. It is not well to
speak so familiarly of the executioner of Paris. It is unlucky, my good
Burlandeux."

"So it is. So it will be--for both of you, by God!"

"An idle oath. The Convention has abolished God. But why must you
persecute us, who have done you no harm, and might do you much good?"

"Good? You do me good! I should like to see the good that you can do me."

André-Louis preserved his gentleness. "Should you not account it good to
receive a hundred louis?"

Insult was arrested on the sansculotte's coarse lips. They parted in
astonishment. He stared a moment.

"A hundred louis!" Then he resumed with an increase of fury. "Ah, that!
Now I understand! You want to bribe me. You think a true patriot is to be
seduced by bribes. But not for two hundred louis would I be false to my
sacred duty."

"Let us say three hundred, then."

Burlandeux stood paralysed.

André-Louis became insinuating. "Oh, and not as a bribe. We know how idle
it is to seek to corrupt a true sansculotte such as yourself, Burlandeux.
It is just a little gift, a little earnest of our appreciation of your
friendship, a proof, indeed, of the republican honesty of our own
sentiments, which should set all your doubts at rest."

"Fine words!" said Burlandeux hoarsely. "Fine words But for what, then,
do you pay me, name of...?"

"We do not pay you. Let me explain. The Citizen Batz and I are
financiers, engaged in operations which you would hardly understand.
Arrests and the like upon suspicions, however unfounded, are embarrassing
to us. Whilst they cannot harm us further, since we are really good
patriots, yet they destroy our credit and hamper us in several ways. To
avoid interference it is proper that we should share with patriots of
established character some portion of the profits we look to make. To
you, Citizen Burlandeux, as I have said, we are prepared to entrust three
hundred louis for distribution as you think fit. No doubt you will be
able to do much good with it."

Burlandeux looked from one to the other of them. André-Louis smiled
ingratiatingly. The Baron was impassive. He scarcely approved; yet he
allowed André-Louis to have his way. The municipal did not reply
immediately. His big chin sunk into his unclean neck-cloth, he considered
rather than combated the temptation. He perceived that these aristocrats
or foreign agents, or whatever they might be, could be tuned into
milk-cows for his profit. When he had drained these rascals, bled them
white, it would still be time to do his duty by the nation and fling them
to the headsman. Thus, with a conscience at ease, and with some profanity
he assented.

De Batz, still reluctant, took at André-Louis' request a bundle of
assignats from the drawer of a cabinet in that daintily-appointed room,
and counted off the sum agreed.

Burlandeux's eyes gleamed. As he pocketed them, he laughed.

"This is indeed a proof of patriotism, citizens. Count Burlandeux your
friend. And the friendship of Burlandeux--name of God!--is a stout
buckler in these uneasy days."

Not until he had gone did the Baron utter a word of remonstrance.

"What purpose is there in this waste?"

"Waste? You didn't give him good ones, did you?"

"Of course not. But even so I don't distribute false assignats quite so
freely. We shall never now be rid of that scoundrel."

"So he reckons?" André-Louis smiled. "Wait here until I return. I will
not keep you long."

He sought his hat, and departed without further explanations. He walked
briskly by way of the Feuillants and the Tuileries Gardens to the
Pavilion de Flore. Here he was informed that the Committee of Public
Safety was not sitting, but that the secretary of the committee was in
his office. André-Louis desired to be conducted to him.

The Citizen Sénard, one of the most valuable agents in the pay of de
Batz, was already acquainted with André-Louis.

A slight, sallow man, with a sharp face under a thatch of thick hair
prematurely grey which at a little distance had the appearance of being
powdered, he frowned darkly upon his visitor.

"Ah, morbleu! But this is infernally imprudent!" he muttered under his
breath.

André-Louis smiled. "Do not be alarmed, Sénard." He laid his agent's card
upon the table for the secretary's inspection.

"What's this?" Sénard inspected the card in astonishment. "Is it some of
Roussel's handiwork?"

"Oh, come now. Are we so clumsy as to commit forgeries that could so
easily be detected? You should know those signatures: Amar, Caillieux,
Sevestre. Besides, your register will show that it was issued by this
office."

Sénard scrutinized the card and returned it. His frown had deepened.
"But, then...I don't understand."

"My dear Sénard, have you never before known a man to act in two
capacities?" He stared straight and significantly at the secretary who
was himself in the pay of both sides.

"I see. Which is to say, I am in the dark. In what capacity do you appear
at present?"

"But as the agent of the committee, of course. I have a duty to perform.
A denunciation to make. A municipal officer, attached to the Lepelletier
Section, Burlandeux by name, is engaged in corrupt practices. I have
allowed him to believe me to be the agent of some foreign power, and he
has accepted from me a bribe to hold his tongue."

"This will require proof," said Sénard.

"It has been provided. Half an hour ago I paid this scoundrel three
hundred louis in assignats. If your agents act quickly they may still
find the money in his pocket. His station in life would not permit the
honest possession of such a sum. Let him explain to the committee how he
comes by it."

Slowly Sénard nodded. "Set the denunciation down in writing, citizen, and
I will give instant orders."

An hour later the Municipal Burlandeux between two National Guards faced
the president of his Section to explain his possession of three hundred
louis. The wretched man, perceiving in how simple a gin he had been
caught, raved and stormed, but said no word that did not further
incriminate him. He listened to a moving address from the president upon
civic virtue, the importance of purity in public functionaries, and the
hideousness of venality which merited nothing less than death. Upon that
he was marched off to Bicêtre, there to await his trial, with the
assurance that the guillotine would follow. The bundle of assignats was
forwarded to Sénard, and by the Committee of Public Safety returned to
its agent André-Louis Moreau with a warm commendation of his skill in
unmasking a scoundrel who abused the office with which the Nation had
entrusted him.

"Do you still think that Burlandeux will further trouble us?" André-Louis
asked De Batz.

De Batz, looking at him, shook his head. "There are times, André, when
you almost frighten me."

"That is not my aim. It is for you to put me in the way of frightening
others."

That evening they set about the business of frightening the brothers
Frey.



CHAPTER XXIII - THE BROTHERS FREY


That frail beauty, Madame de Sainte-Amarande, and her still more
beautiful daughter had not yet ceased in these days of Prairial of the
Year 2 to do the honours of that famous gaming-house known as the Fifty.
The place, if already beginning to decline from its former splendid
exclusive character, was still the best patronized of all the public
places within the precincts of the Palais Royal, and admission was still
to be gained only by introduction.

Thither in quest of Proly, who was known to frequent it assiduously, went
the Baron de Batz that evening accompanied by André-Louis. The Baron was
well-known there, and the doors opened readily to him and to his
companion.

They wandered through fairly well tenanted rooms, where ponderously
ornate furnishings and decorations were beginning to show signs of wear.
A few elegant, courtly men with powdered heads, who a couple of years ago
would have been of the only type to be met there, were now outnumbered by
the raffish pleasure-seekers whom the revolution with its doctrines of
equality had made free of every public place and every house of
entertainment. The women, almost without exception, were the feminine
counterpart and natural companions of these interlopers.

De Batz studied the punters about a faro-table before passing into the
farther room where roulette was being played and where the attendance was
greater. There he espied the blonde, graceful, pale-complexioned Proly,
an inveterate gamester, seated at play. They were in luck, for behind his
chair stood Junius Frey, sturdy and swarthy, a man in the early thirties,
dressed with truly republican simplicity.

De Batz pointed them out to his companion, and would have conducted him
to them, but at that moment a moderately tall and very shapely girl in
mauve and silver with heavy golden tresses dressed high, and the clearest
of blue eyes, in turning away from the table came suddenly face o face
with André-Louis. A frown was instantly effaced from between those fine
brows. Amazement dawned on the comely face, and in a moment it was
transfigured; the dainty lips parted to reveal her strong white teeth.

"Scaramouche!" she cried, and was upon him, and had kissed him, there
before all the world, in a reckless surrender to impulse.

"Columbine!" he answered her in an equal amazement. For here before him
stood a companion of his old histrionic days, the Columbine of the Binet
troupe which he had directed to fortune before bringing it to ultimate
disaster.

A heavy figure loomed beside them. Delaunay's quiet voice addressed
André-Louis.

"You already have the advantage of the Citoyenne Descoings'
acquaintance?"

Four words of explanation served to melt the deputy's scowl and to
reassure him that here was no enterprising rival for the favours of a
woman for whose sake Delaunay was ready to sell his country and risk his
head.

"And so," said André-Louis, "you are the famous, the fortunate
Descoings!"

"The unfortunate Descoings," she answered him with a rueful smile. "I
have just lost a hundred louis."

"You play too steeply," Delaunay admonished her. "Perhaps. But, my
friend, it is money I need, not reproofs. Lend me a hundred louis,
Delaunay."

The round face seemed to grow rounder in blankness. The eyes were
troubled under their black brows. "Faith! I don't possess them, little
one."

"Fifty, then. I must make good my losses. You'll not deny me fifty."

"It breaks my heart, child," said Delaunay. Her frown terrified him. "My
dear..."

It was a moment of crisis, as André-Louis perceived. Softly he murmured:
"Can I be of assistance?"

"If you can lend me fifty louis, Scaramouche..." she was beginning, when
Delaunay elbowed him away from her, and followed him. Over his shoulder
he begged of her: "A moment, little one! A moment!" Then to André-Louis,
when he had thrust him beyond her hearing: "We are to operate together.
That is settled. It is only the moment that has not yet arrived. Advance
me a hundred louis out of the share that is ultimately to come to me, and
you make me your friend for life."

"My dear Delaunay!" André-Louis' tone implied a protest of any doubt in
the other's mind. Forth from his pocket he' pulled a bundle of assignats,
and thrust it into the deputy's big hand. "Here are three hundred. Repay
me when you please."

Incredulously, effusively, Delaunay thanked him and went off, to rejoin
and satisfy the Descoings.

André-Louis reflected that a packet of assignats which had already served
that day as one man's probable passport to the guillotine was likely now
to discharge the same office by another. With that grim reflection he
sauntered after de Batz, who was already deep in conversation with Proly.
The Baron had drawn the gamester away from the table and also away from
his swarthy companion. The two were alone and a little apart when
André-Louis came up with them. De Batz presented him. To Proly, who knew
de Batz for a royalist agent, just as de Batz knew him for an Austrian
spy, this was a sufficient introduction. A sort of freemasonry existing
between them, Proly was quite frank on the subject of the Freys. But it
added little to the Baron's previous knowledge. The republicanism of the
brothers was entirely a pretence. They were in France only to satisfy
their appetite for money. They played their patriotic part extremely
well. They courted in particular the men of the Mountain, the men of the
party standing to-day about Robespierre who undoubtedly, thought Proly,
aimed at nothing less than a dictatorship. Not only Chabot, but Simon of
Strasbourg and Bentabolles were entirely under the influence of the
Freys, and Lebrun the minister, who owed them favours, also gave them his
protection.

De Batz was disappointed in the information. Not so André-Louis.

"There is enough and to spare. It is established that they are
hypocrites, and the conscience of a hypocrite is a sensitive thing, a
ragged panoply that leaves him vulnerable."

By Proly the two conspirators were presented to the unsuspecting Junius.
To de Batz he had little to say, but he remembered Moreau's name from the
days of the Legislative Assembly, and in his guttural French effusively
expressed his satisfaction at making the acquaintance of a man who
deserved so well at the hands of all lovers of freedom. After that he
talked fantastically of the glories of the revolution and the overthrow
of despotism which had trampled the dignity of man under its monstrous
feet.

They became such good friends that André-Louis did not hesitate to pay
him a visit two days later at his handsome house in the Rue d'Anjou.

Junius Frey, swarthy, paunchy and oily, coarsely dressed in his
affectations of sansculottism, opened wide metaphorical arms to this
member of that great army of intellectuals who had been the pioneers in
the great work of delivering France from the fetters of tyranny in which
she had writhed. Thus at great length, in the best manner of the orators
of the Jacobins, Junius Frey gave him welcome. He presented him to his
brother Emmanuel, who was a year or two younger, a cadaverous man with an
overgrown look, a furtive manner and a high-pitched voice. They made an
odd contrast. The elder brother so intensely virile, the younger almost
emasculate. And there was also a sister, Léopoldine, a child of not more
than sixteen, although displaying already the appearance of a full
muliebrity, who so little resembled either of them that it was difficult
to believe them of the same blood. She was small and shapely, of a
lighter complexion than either of her brothers, with clear-cut features,
gentle brown eyes, and a mass of brown hair swathed turbanwise about her
head above the row of curls that rippled on her wide brow.

Having been presented and duly informed of the exalted civic virtues of
the Citizen André-Louis Moreau, she was permitted to procure cake and
wine for the visitor's refreshment, and thereafter encouraged to efface
herself.

Junius desired to know if there was any way in which he could serve the
Citizen Moreau. Emmanuel supplied a high-pitched echo.

"Why, since you offer it, my friends, I will take advantage of you."

He looked round the solidly appointed room in which they sat and noted
here none of the Spartan republicanism that distinguished the dress and
speech of his hosts.

"This machine," he said, "of which you do me the honour to regard me as
one of the constructors, marches none too well of late."

"Alas!" Junius sighed profoundly. "The human factor! Can we hope for
perfection where that is present?"

"If we are earnest and sincere we should seek to eliminate as far as
possible the imperfections."

"A sacred duty," said Junius.

"A noble task," added Emmanuel, washing his enormous bony hands in the
air.

"We who are not of the government," said André-Louis, "should employ our
talents so as to influence in the right direction those who are."

"Assuredly. Oh, assuredly!" cried both as with one voice.

"François Chabot is your friend. You will, I know, have given him the
advantage of your wide, almost cosmopolitan, vision. You will have
employed your influence to whet him like a knife for the incisive work
that still lies before all right-minded patriots."

"How well you express it," purred Junius.

"How perfectly!" cried Emmanuel.

"At the same time," André-Louis continued in a tolerant tone, "you have
turned him to your own profitable account."

Junius was startled out of his oily complacency. "How so?"

"Oh, but who shall blame you? Money in such noble hands as yours is held
in trust for mankind. You would never employ it in any but worthy aims.
Such men as you make it your task to remove the bandage from the eyes of
Fortune. You render her discerning in the distribution of her favours,
acting in this as her deputy. It is indeed a sacred charge. You render it
the nobler by the risks you incur, the risks of being misunderstood,
misrepresented. But what are these risks to men of your patriotic
heroism?"

The brothers' eyes were intently upon him. In those of Junius anger began
to smoulder. Emmanuel's reflected only fear. Although André-Louis paused,
they said nothing. They waited for him to come further out into the open
to display his aims more clearly, before they countered. So André-Louis,
smiling amiably, resumed.

"Now I, my friends, am actuated by very similar intentions. Like
yourselves I have perceived that here all is not as well as it should be,
not as well as we who helped to make this revolution could desire. But we
who originally made are the ones who can mend, who can guide. Together
with the Citizen de Batz, who is associated with me, I have made certain
proposals to the Representative Chabot, which he is now considering. The
result of these would be to make for the aggrandisement of the sacred
cause of Liberty. But the esteem in which you, my friends, are held by
the Citizen Chabot is as high as it is no doubt deserved. He permits
himself to be guided by you, in which he is heartily to be applauded. He
would make no decision in the matter we set before him until he has taken
counsel with you. Perhaps he has already done so?"

Junius, shrewd enough to perceive already whither his visitor was
travelling, and relieved that it was no worse, spoke at last to answer
him.

"He has not."

"Then I come in good time. Aware as you are of my republican virtues,
your own will hardly suffer you to advise him other than to associate
himself with me in these little enterprises which de Batz and I have in
view."

He had done. He sat back in his chair, and waited. Emmanuel was shifting
nervously, looking from his brother to their visitor, until Junius, who
had sat stolidly throughout, at last delivered himself.

"That, my dear Citizen Moreau, must depend upon the nature of these
enterprises when the Citizen Chabot reveals them to me. Our duty to the
cause--"

He was interrupted. André-Louis raised a hand in protest. "My dear Frey!
Could I suggest any course from which it would be your duty to turn him?
Can you impute such a thing as that to me, whose patriotism I venture to
say stands as high as your own, and rests, if you will suffer the
comparison, upon better evidence in our respective past actions?" He did
not give the financier time to answer, but went on: "Situated as we are,
actuated as we are by the same sentiments of an unquestionable purity,
you must see, citizen, as I see, that united we can be of great
assistance to each other." Very slyly he added. "Almost it might be said
of us that united we stand, severed we fall."

If the threat was delicately veiled, it was none the less instantly
apparent to Junius.

He laughed uncomfortably. "Really, Citizen Moreau! Really! What you
desire me to understand is that I shall find co-operation with you
valuable, opposition to you dangerous."

André-Louis smiled. "It does happen that I can pull strings in both
directions."

"In short, you are threatening me, I think."

"Threatening? My dear Citizen Frey! What a word to use!"

"Would it not be better to be plain?" Junius was severe. Emmanuel sat
timorously observant and effaced.

"That is what I have endeavoured. One may be plain without employing
terms of an unnecessary harshness."

"You appear, Citizen Moreau, to be a master of that art."

"Among several others," said André-Louis airily. He finished his wine,
dusted some crumbs of cake from his neckcloth, and got up. "I am relieved
to have been so readily understood."

The Citizen Junius rose in his turn; his brother followed his example.

"You do not trouble," said the elder Frey, "to seek my, answer."

"Your answer? But your answer to what? I have asked no question, citizen.
I have merely indicated a situation."

"And you are not even curious to know how I shah act in it?"

"I place my trust entirely in your intelligence," said the affable
André-Louis and took his leave with many expressions of the satisfaction
it had afforded him to become acquainted with two such exemplary patriots
as the brothers Frey.

"That's a damned impudent fellow." said Junius to Emmanuel when
André-Louis had gone.

"In these days," said Emmanuel, "only those who are safe venture to be
impudent. And those who are safe are always dangerous. I think we should
be careful with the Citizen Moreau. What shall you do, Junius?"

"Ah! What?" wondered Junius.



CHAPTER XXIV - THE GENIUS OF D'ENTRAGUES


André-louis' heart would never have been as light as it was whilst he
pursued his preparations for the blasting of republican reputations as an
important preliminary to the blasting of the Republic itself and the
restoration of the House of Bourbon if he could have guessed how the
events at Hamm were conspiring towards the blasting of his own future.

We have seen the Count of Provence persuaded that it was his duty to bear
what consolation he could to Mademoiselle de Kercadiou for the
bereavement which the service of himself and his house had brought to
her; and we have seen the diligent and far-sighted Count d'Entragues
confirming Monsieur in that persuasion.

It was a duty to which Monsieur devoted himself assiduously and his
assiduity increased in a measure as the necessity for it mercifully
diminished.

Once the shock had spent itself and the realization of her loss had fully
overtaken her, Mademoiselle de Kercadiou braced herself to face life
again as bravely as she might. The abiding wound to her spirit betrayed
itself only in a wistfulness that served to heighten the appeal of her
delicate loveliness and the more violently to stir those longings
secretly harboured by the Regent. His attendance upon her became soon a
daily habit. Daily he would escape from his labours of correspondence, so
that he might wait upon Mademoiselle de Kercadiou, leaving his affairs
more and more to d'Avaray and d'Entragues, and doing little besides
holding the balance between the continual disagreements of these two.
Almost daily now, when the weather was fine, the inhabitants of Hamm
would meet the portly, strutting Regent of France and the slender
golden-headed Mademoiselle de Kercadiou walking abroad alone like any
bourgeois couple.

Just as d'Entragues' confidence in the issue increased, so did d'Avaray's
misgivings grow heavier. His uneasiness on the score of his friend Madame
de Balbi drove him to write strongly to her in Brussels where she was
installed. But the Countess, a child of pleasure who had found a pretext
to depart from Turin because of the dullness of the court there, was not
moved to quit the gaieties of Brussels for the monastic severity and
penury of life at Hamm. Besides, her confidence in herself would not
admit the uneasiness for which d'Avaray's letters so insistently stressed
the reason. Let Monsieur by all means beguile the tedium of existence at
Hamm by amusing himself with the insipidities of the Lord of Gavrillac's
niece. Madame de Balbi would know how to resume her empire when life at
the Regent's side demanded fewer sacrifices than those imposed by his
Westphalian environment. She was not quite so explicit as this in her
letters. But d'Avaray read the plain truth more and more clearly between
the lines, and he was distressed. He did not share her opinion that
Mademoiselle de Kercadiou was insipid, and it was quite evident to him
that Monsieur was very far from sharing it. There were signs actually
that Monsieur was discussing affairs of State with the Lord of
Gavrillac's little niece, and than this nothing could have afforded a
graver index of the depth of his feelings for her.

It was perhaps less significant than d'Avaray supposed. It was merely a
measure of subtle flattery, which the Regent, rendered crafty by the
unusual difficulties of the approach, was employing so as to avoid
alarming Mademoiselle de Kercadiou.

Just as everything, was flowing precisely as d'Entragues could wish, the
courier from Pomelles, who had left Paris within some hours of Langéac's
departure, arrived at Hamm a fortnight behind time, having been delayed
on the way by a fall from his horse which had left him suffering from
concussion. Fortunately for him he was across the frontier when this
happened, and so he remained in friendly hands, his papers untouched,
until he was in case to resume his journey.

These papers delivered to Monsieur d'Entragues gave this subtle gentleman
a bad quarter of an hour. There was the news in the letter from Pomelles
of the survival of this Moreau, whom they had so confidently been
accounting dead, and, what was worse, there was the letter from this
cursed Moreau himself to Mademoiselle de Kercadiou. But d'Entragues rang
for a servant, and into his hands delivered the newly arrived and dusty
courier.

"You will be weary, monsieur," he said to the latter. "You will find a
room at your disposal above-stairs. You are at liberty to rest. What food
you require will be sent to you there. I must ask you in the interests of
State not to leave that room or hold conversation of any kind with any
person until I send for you again."

Monsieur at that very moment was at one of his daily promenades with
Mademoiselle. Monsieur de Kercadiou was at work in a neighbouring chamber
in the chalet. D'Entragues sat frowning, considering the sealed letter
from Moreau, which had been enclosed in the package from his Paris agent.
This was a damned inconvenient resurrection. He turned the letter over;
he studied the seal; he was moved to break it, and see what the fellow
found to say to his lady; but he resisted the temptation. He would wait
until Monsieur returned. For whatever he did, and he began to have a
shrewd suspicion of what it would be, he must have Monsieur's authority.

Meanwhile Monsieur, with little suspicion indeed of the disagreeable
surprise awaiting him at home, was chatting amiably, insinuatingly, with
the gentle lady, who, pitying his loneliness and his misfortunes, was so
ready to afford him the companionship he sought with such condescending
deference.

"You do not know, child," he was saying in that thick, purring voice of
his, "what strength and comfort I gather from our discussions; how they
help me in my difficulties."

It was not by any means the first time that he had used some such words
during the last of the three weeks that were sped since Langéac's return
with his sinister tidings.

They chanced to be walking by the Lippe. It was the first time they had
gone that way, by the very path which she and André-Louis had trodden in
February last, when the countryside had lain white in the grip of frost.
Now all was vernal green, the meadows jewelled with flowers, the shrunken
river flowing cool and clear in the shade of willows heavy with feathery
leaf.

Mademoiselle de Kercadiou, in a long coat of dark green with wide lapels
and a broad black hat to render her whiteness the more startling, stepped
daintily beside the sluggish portly prince whose height was shorter than
her own by an inch or so.

"These talks have helped me, too," she said thoughtfully.

He checked, and turned to her, leaning upon his gold-headed cane. They
were quite alone here in the meadows by the river, within sight of that
very stile where André-Louis and she had paused on that day of their last
week together. High overhead, invisible in the blue, a lark was pouring
out its liquid song.

"If I could believe that, my dear child!"

Wistfully she smiled upon the sudden gravity of his florid countenance.

"Is it difficult to believe? In your preoccupations, monseigneur, I have
found some refuge from my own."

"Do you conceive the joy with which I hear you say it? It makes me of
some account, of some use in this world where nowadays there seems to be
no place for me or need of me."

"You exaggerate, monseigneur, to express the kindness you have always
shown me."

"Kindness? How inadequately that describes my feelings, Aline. I have
studied in my mind how I might serve you. Hence the inexpressible
satisfaction borne me by what you have now said. If it could but be given
to me to comfort you, to bring you abiding consolation, then I should be
the proudest, the happiest of men."

"You should be that, monseigneur, who are the noblest." Her gentle eyes
considered him almost in wonder. He winced a little under that clear
regard. The colour deepened in his cheeks.

"I had not deserved," she added, "so great a condescension."

"What have you not deserved of me, Aline?" He took her arm in the grip of
his plump white fingers. "What is there that you may not command of me?
Of my love for you?"

Watching her keenly with his full eyes, that one handsome feature of his
otherwise dull face, he read in her troubled glance that he had been
premature. This delicious fruit had not yet ripened under the covert
ardour of his cautious wooing. She was timid as a gazelle, and he scared
her by the clumsiness of his approach. He perceived the necessity to
restore at once her confidence. Gently, but resolutely, she was
disengaging her arm from his grip, a slight contact, yet one which did
not make it easier for him now to retreat. But retreat he did in the
best, order he could summon. Looking deep into her eyes, he smiled very
gently.

"You suspect perhaps that I but indulge an idle gallantry. My dear! My
affection for you is very real, very deep and very sincere, as it was for
your Uncle Etienne whose memory I shall ever cherish."

This, of course, gave a new meaning to his declaration, and in effacing
the suspicion she had conceived made her almost ashamed of it. Hence a
reaction in his favour which brought a flush to her cheeks and made her
falter in her reply.

"Monseigneur, you do me a great honour; too great an honour."

"No honour could be too great for you. I am but a prince by birth, whilst
you are a princess by nature: noble in your soul with a nobility loftier
than any that is of human conferring."

"Monseigneur, you leave me confused."

"Your modesty does that. You have never realized yourself. That is the
way of rare natures such as yours. It is only the worthless who harbour
notions of their worth."

She battled feebly against this tide of flattery. "Monseigneur, your own
nobility lends a kindliness to your vision. There is little worth in me."

"You shall not decry yourself. With me it is idle. I have too much
evidence of your goodness. Who but a saint would so compassionate my
loneliness as to give so freely of herself to mitigate it?"

"What are you saying, monseigneur!"

"Is it less than the truth? Am I not lonely? Lonely and unfortunate,
almost friendless nowadays, reduced to poverty, living in sordidness?"
Thus he stirred her sympathy which was ever at the call of those in need
of it, her sweet womanly instinct to solace the afflicted. "It is in such
times as these that we know our true friends. In this hour I can count my
own upon the fingers of one hand. I live here upon grudging charity, at
once a prince and a pauper, forsaken by all but a very faithful few. Can
I do less than repay in love the disinterested devotion which I can
scarcely contemplate without tears?"

They were retracing now their steps, moving slowly along the river's
brink, Mine deeply stirred by his lament and flattered to be the
recipient of his princely confidences, to have him lay bare to her his
secret and humiliating thoughts. She was conscious, too, that these
confidences were forging a stronger link between them. As they moved, he
continued to talk, passing to still deeper intimacies.

"A prince's is never an enviable estate, even in the happiest times. He
is courted not for himself but for that which his favour can bestow. He
is ever in danger of mistaking sycophancy for love; and if that happens
which tests the relations he has formed, if there comes a time when he
must depend upon the merits of his own self rather than upon the glitter
of his rank, bitterness is commonly his portion. How many of those whom I
trusted most, whose affection I deemed most sincere, stand by me to-day?
There was one of whom I believed that she would have remained at my side
when all others had forsaken me. Where is she now? Her affection for me
when put to the test is not strong enough to envisage poverty."

She knew that he alluded to Madame de Balbi, and at the pathos in his
voice her pity for him deepened.

"Is it not possible, monseigneur, that, aware of your straitened
circumstances, your friends hesitate to encroach upon them?"

"How charitable you are! How everything you say reveals a fresh beauty of
your soul! I have sought to flatter my vanity by just such a conclusion.
But the evidences deny it." He sighed ponderously. Then his liquid eyes
sought her countenance and he smiled sadly into it. "Ah, but there are
consolations. Your friendship, my dear Aline, is the greatest of them. I
hope that I am not destined to lose it with the rest."

Her eyes were misty. "Since you value this poor friendship of mine,
monseigneur, you may be sure that it will never fail you."

"My dear!" he said, and paused to take her hand, and bear it to his lips.

Thus he effected in good order his retreat from a position towards which
he had prematurely advanced. He stood once more upon the solid ground of
friendship thence later, to direct an attack for which experience told
him that the opportunity would not now be indefinitely postponed. And in
the meantime her own sympathy should be employed to undermine her
defences.

But back at the chalet that evening he was to be informed by the waiting
d'Entragues of that other obstacle which he had been accounting so
definitely surmounted.

"He lives!" Monsieur had cried, and in that cry, in its pitch, and the
suddenly disordered appearance of him, he had completely betrayed himself
to his astute minister.

"Not only does he live; but he is well and active."

"My God!" said the Regent, and sat down heavily, taking his head in his
hands. There was a pause.

"I have a letter from him for Mademoiselle de Kercadiou," d'Entragues
softly informed him. Monsieur said nothing. He sat on, like a man
stunned. D'Entragues waited in silence, watching him, the ghost of a
smile at the corners of his tight mouth. At last: "Does your highness
desire it to be delivered?" he asked.

Such was his tone that at last the Regent lowered his hands, and looked
at him. The round face was startled, almost scared.

"Delivered?" he asked hoarsely. "But what else, d'Entragues? What else?"

D'Entragues drew a long breath audibly, like a sigh. "I have been
thinking, monseigneur."

"You have been thinking? And then?"

The letter was in d'Entragues' hands, poised by its edges between his
forefingers. He rotated it slowly as he spoke. "It seems almost a
refinement of cruelty." He paused there, and then, in answer to the
question in Monsieur's stare, he went on: "This rash young man and that
fanfarron de Bata continue in reactionary activities, likely to result in
nothing but the fall of their own heads under the guillotine."

"What then? What is in your mind?"

D'Entragues raised his brows as if deprecating the sluggishness of his
master's wits. "This gentle young lady has already suffered her
bereavement. She has endured her agony. She has recovered from it. Time
has begun to heal the wound. Is her anguish to be suffered all over again
at some time in the near future, when that which in this case was a
misapprehension of that idiot Langéac shall come to be the actual fact?"

Monsieur considered. His breathing was slightly laboured. "I see," he
said. "Yes. But if, after all, Moreau should survive all these perils he
is facing?"

"That is so improbable as not to be worth taking into account. He has
escaped this time by a miracle. Such miracles do not happen twice in a
man's life. And even if it did..." He broke off, ruminating.

"Yes, yes," the Regent rapped at him. "What then? What then? That is what
I want to know. What then?"

"Even then no harm would have been done, and perhaps some good. It is
clear to all that this is a mésalliance for Mademoiselle de Kercadiou.
She is deserving of something far better than this nameless fellow, this
bastard of God knows whom. If in the persuasion that he is dead she puts
him from her mind, as she is doing already, and if before he comes to
life again--if he ever should, which is so very unlikely--her affections,
liberated from his thrall, shall have fixed themselves elsewhere, upon
someone worthier, would not that be something to the good?"

The Regent was continuing to stare at him. "That letter?" he said at
last.

D'Entragues shrugged. "Need any know that it ever arrived? It is a
miracle that it did, The fellow who brought it suffered a concussion that
delayed him three weeks upon the road. He might easily have suffered
death."

"But, my God! I know of its existence."

"Could your highness blame yourself for silence where it may do so much
good, and when speech might be the cause of such ultimate suffering to a
lady who deserves well?"

The tortured prince took his head in his hands again. At long last he
spoke without looking up.

"I give you no orders, d'Entragues. I desire to know nothing more of
this. You will act entirely upon your own discretion."

The smile which hitherto had been a ghost took definite shape upon the
lips of Monsieur d'Entragues. He bowed to the averted huddled figure of
his prince.

"Perfectly, monseigneur," he said.



CHAPTER XXV - THE INTERDICT


Life in Paris was becoming uncomfortable. The results of government by
Utopian ideals began to make themselves felt. In the words of Saint-Just,
"misery had given birth to the Revolution, and misery might destroy it".
The immediate cause lay in the fact that, again to quote the fidus
Achates of Robespierre, "the multitude which had recently been living
upon the superfluities of luxury and by the vices of another class",
found itself without means of subsistence.

In less revolutionary language this means that the vast mass of the
people which found employment so long as there was a wealthy nobility to
employ it, was now, under the beneficent rule of equality, unemployed and
faced with destitution. Not only were these unfortunates without the
means to purchase food, but food itself was becoming difficult to
purchase. The farmers were becoming increasingly reluctant to market
their produce, in exchange for paper money which was daily depreciating
in value.

For this depreciation, partly resulting from the flood of assignats in
which the country was submerged, the Convention denounced the forgers who
were at work. The Convention beheld in them the agents of the foreign
despots who sought by these means to push the Nation into bankruptcy.
This was, of course, a gross exaggeration; it possessed nevertheless some
slight basis of truth. We do know of the activities of that
printing-press at Charonne, and of the reckless prodigality with which de
Batz was putting in circulation the beautiful paper money manufactured
there by the extraordinarily skilful Balthazar Roussel. De Batz served
two purposes at once: directly, he corrupted by means of this
inexhaustible wealth those members of the government whom he found
corruptible: indirectly, he increased the flood of forgeries that was so
seriously embarrassing the Convention and diluting the shrunken resources
of the Nation.

Saint-Just had a crack-brained notion of relieving matters by using grain
as currency. Thus he felt that the agriculturists might be induced to
part with it in exchange for other substances. But agriculturists, being
by the very nature of their activities self-supporting, the scheme,
otherwise impracticable, held little promise of success and was never put
into execution. Industry and manufacture languished. Conscription was
absorbing some seven hundred and fifty thousand men into its fourteen
armies. But apart from this there was little employment to be found. The
tanneries were idle, iron and wool were almost as scarce as bread. What
little was produced barely sufficed for home consumption, so that nothing
was left for export, and consequently the foreign exchanges rose steadily
against France.

To the physical depression arising out of this came in the early days of
that July of 1793, style esclave, Messidor of the Year 2 by the calendar
of Liberty One and Indivisible, a moral depression resulting from the
disasters to French arms, despite the unparalleled masses which
conscription had enrolled.

And when on the anniversary that year of the fall of the Bastille came
the assassination of the popular idol Marat by a young woman concerned to
avenge the unfortunate Girondins, Paris went mad with rage.

Charlotte Corday was guillotined in a red shirt--the Convention decreed
Pantheon honours to the murdered patriot, and never was there such a
funeral as the torchlight procession in which his remains were borne to
their tomb.

François Chabot, discerning parallels between Marat's position and his
own, thundered in the Convention denunciations which reflected his own
fear of assassination.

But the Convention had other distractions. At the moment Condée was
occupied by the Austrians, and then in Thermidor Valenciennes suffered
the same fate and Kléber capitulated at Mainz. The Vendee was in flagrant
insurrection, and in the south there were mutterings of a royalist storm.

A cause for all these disasters, and for the menace of worse that seemed
to overhang the land, had to be discovered by the Utopians who had
endowed France and who hoped to endow the world with the glorious rule of
Universal Brotherhood. It was discovered in the machinations of
aristocrats at home and of Pitt and. Coburg abroad. Against Pitt and
Coburg the Convention could only inveigh. But against her home
conspirators she could take action. And to this end was passed the Law of
Suspects which was to overwhelm the new Revolutionary Tribunal with work
and bring the guillotine into daily function.

Thus the Reign of Terror was established. Danton, newly-married, having
been active in establishing it, went off to his lands at Arcis-sur-Aube,
there to devote himself to agriculture and uxoriousness. Robespierre
became more than ever the focus of popular hope and popular idolatry,
with Saint-Just at his side to inspire him, and his little group of
supporters to ensure that his will should be paramount. Already there
were rumours that he aimed at a dictatorship. Saint-Just had boldly
declared that a dictator was a necessity to a country in the
circumstances in which France found herself, without however explaining
how this could be reconciled with the purity of views which beheld
tyranny in all individual authority.

For François Chabot, that other stout henchman of the Incorruptible
Maxmilien, these continued to be busy days. The Law of Suspects gave a
free rein to his passion for denunciation, and almost daily now his
capucinades were to be heard from the tribune of the Convention.

He would, wade, he announced, through mud and blood in the service of the
people. He would tear out his heart and give it to be eaten by the
irresolute in republicanism, that thus they might assimilate the pure
patriotism by which it was inspired.

Daily now the bread queues increased at the bakers; daily the populace,
its passions whetted by famine, grew more bloodthirsty; daily the
tumbrils, with their escorts of National Guards and rolling drums,
rumbled down the Rue Saint Honoré to the Place de la Revolution.
Nevertheless the curtain still rose punctually every evening at the
Opera, there was an undiminished attendance at the Fifty and other
gaming-houses in the Palais Egalité--heretofore Palais Royal--and
elsewhere, and life in the main pursued a normal course on this swiftly
thinning crust of a volcano.

De Batz watched, organized and waited. His work lay in Paris, and in
Paris he would remain whatever might be happening elsewhere. The Marquis
de la Guiche, that most enterprising and daring of his associates, who
went by the name of Sevignon, would have lured him away to join the
insurrectionaries in the South. The Marquis, himself a soldier, reminded
de Batz that he was a soldier, too, and pointed out that in the South a
soldier's work awaited him. But de Bata would not move, such was his
faith in the schemes of André-Louis, and in the end La Guiche departed
alone to carry his sword where there was employment for it. The Baron did
not oppose his departure But he regretted it deeply, for there was no man
more whole-heartedly devoted to the restoration of the monarchy than this
utterly fearless, downright Marquis de la Guiche, who had been the only
one to stand by him in that attempt to rescue the King.

He overcame, however, his regrets and remained at the post he had
allotted himself. Here all was going as it should. At the present pace
the revolution could not last much longer. Soon now this unfortunate
populace must be brought to realize that its sufferings were the result
of the incompetence of its rulers and of the chaos which had been born of
their idealism. If, without awaiting this, it could be made to discover
that the elected were corrupt and dishonest, and it could assign to their
corruption, and not merely to incompetence, the hunger which it was made
to endure, then a storm should arise that must sweep away for ever those
windy rhetoricians. This had been the thought of André-Louis. The
soundness of its foundation was being confirmed by the march of events
observed at close quarters. Meanwhile the captivity of the Queen and her
family continued. A month and more had passed since the attempt to rescue
her, and nothing further had been heard of the negotiations with Vienna
for the exchange of prisoners. De Batz began to be uneasy. Reasonably he
suspected that the negotiations had aborted. The Queen's salvation must
depend now upon the speedy exploding of the revolution. Therefore he
spurred on André-Louis in the delicate task to which his confederate had
set his hand.

André-Louis required no spurring. The task itself absorbed him. He
approached it like a chess-player carefully studying the sequence of
moves by which the end was to be reached.

François Chabot was his immediate object, to be gained by the brothers
Frey, mere pawns to be taken or not in passing as the developments should
indicate. And the Freys were making things easy for him. His skilfully
masked approach of defences, which the brothers knew in their consciences
to be extremely vulnerable, had not failed of its intimidation. Junius,
having considered, had discovered that their security lay in welcoming an
association which they dared not take the risk of refusing. He had been
helped to his decision by a hint from Proly that de Bata was in alliance
with Moreau, and that de Bata wielded a wide and mysterious influence, a
power which it was not prudent to provoke.

So the Freys opened their doors to the Baron and his friend, and had no
immediate cause to regret it. On the contrary, the Baron, disposing of
very considerable sums, showed himself from the outset able and willing
to co-operate with the Freys in any of the financial ventures which
engaged them and for which funds were necessary. Soon, indeed, the
brothers came to congratulate themselves upon an association which at
first had been forced upon them against their inclinations. The Baron
displayed a shrewdness in finance which commended him increasingly to the
respect and even friendship of the Freys, and which resulted in some
transaction of considerable profit to them both.

André-Louis, too, being associated with the Baron, was by now on intimate
terms with these Jewish bankers, a constant visitor at their substantial
house in the Rue d'Anjou, and at their well-furnished table, which had
first rendered apparent to the starveling Chabot the advantages of
accepting the friendship of these very zealous apostles of liberty,
equality, and fraternity. The quiet, comely little Léopoldine never
failed to make him welcome to dinner at her brothers' house, and made no
secret of the fact that she found a pleasure in his company. Her gentle
brown eyes would soften as they watched him; her ears were attentive to
all that he said, and her lips ready to smile at any sally of his. Thus
very soon he was entirely at home with the Freys. They made him feel--as
they had made Chabot feel--almost one of the family.

One evening after he and de Bata had dined at the Rue d'Anjou, and whilst
they were still at table, Chabot being of the party, Junius expounded to
them a scheme in which he believed that millions could be made.

He and his brother were fitting out at Marseilles a corsair fleet to
operate in the Mediterranean, raiding not only the ships of enemy powers
but also those ports on the Spanish and Italian coast which could easily
be surprised.

Junius coloured the undertaking so speciously as to make it appear of
outstanding national importance, a patriotic enterprise of advantage to
the Republic since it harrassed her enemies. André-Louis appeared to be
profoundly impressed. He praised the project in high terms for both its
financial and patriotic soundness, that de Bate at once offered a
contribution of a hundred thousand livres.

Junius smiled approval upon him. "You are quick to judge opportunity, my
friend."

Chabot was looking at him with round eyes. "You have the advantage of
being wealthy," he said with a sigh of envy.

"If you would enjoy the same advantage, this is your opportunity,
Citizen-Representative."

"I?" Chabot smiled sourly. "I have not the necessary means to acquire a
share. My labours have all been in the service of humanity. They bring no
pecuniary reward."

"Think of the treasure you might have amassed in Heaven if the Republic
had not abolished it," said André-Louis.

"My friend, you are flippant," the representative reproved him. "You gibe
upon sacred subjects. It is not worthy."

"Do you still regard Heaven as a sacred subject?"

"I so regard the Republic," Chabot thundered. "You permit yourself to
jest about it. A sacrilege."

De Batz intervened to place his purse at the disposal of the
representative, so that he might acquire a share in this venture. Chabot,
however, would not be tempted. If the business went awry, as well it
might, for the risks connected with it were not to be denied, he would be
without means to repay. He would be left in debt, and that was a
dangerous situation for a Representative of the People. The Baron did not
pursue the matter. He returned instead to the subject of his own
investment, settling the details.

On their way home, through deserted streets at a late hour of that summer
night, André-Louis approved him.

"You were quick to take the hint, Jean."

"Even although I did not perceive your aim. My trust in you becomes
almost child-like, André."

"My aim is twofold. To seduce Chabot by showing hint how easily and
safely he may grow rich by trusting us, and so to display our powers to
the Freys that they will not venture to oppose us, whatever we demand.
You shall see some pretty happenings shortly."

But the month was out before André-Louis made any further move. He
concerned himself, meanwhile, jointly with de Batz, in some transactions
in émigré property by which Delaunay and Julien were allowed to profit
modestly, so as to encourage them.

Then one August morning he went off alone to the Tuileries. Awaiting the
end of the morning session, he paced the hall mingling with the
incredibly assorted attendance attracted by different motives to this
vestibule of government. The preponderance was of rough men of the
people, uncouth, ill-kempt, loud of voice and foul of utterance, some of
them red-capped, all making great parade of revolutionary colours. As a
leaven there were amongst them a few exquisites with powdered heads and
striped coats, and a goodly proportion of men of the lawyer class in
sober, well-cut raiment wearing their hair in clubs, with here and there
the blue and white of an officer or the blue and red of a National
Guardsman; and there were some women present, too, for the most part
coarse slatterns from the markets who took an interest in politics, bare
of arms and almost bare of bosom, the tricolour cockade in their
mob-caps. All intermingled and rubbed shoulders on terms of the equality
dictated by the revolutionary rule.

Sitting apart on one of the benches ranged against a wall, André-Louis
watched the scene with interest whilst he waited, himself scarcely
observed. Ever and anon when a representative or other person of
consequence arrived or departed, the thin crowd would range itself aside
to give him passage, its members saluting him as he passed, some
respectfully but most of them familiarly.

Many of these were known to André-Louis. There was Chabot, short, sturdy
and ill-clad, with a red cap on his brown curls, undisputedly the
greatest man with the populace now that Marat was dead. Pleasantries, at
once obscene and affectionate, hailed him as he strutted through the
crowd, and were returned by him in kind. In contrast, there was .a young
man of striking beauty of face and figure, dressed with conspicuous
elegance, with whom none dared take such liberties. He was deferentially
greeted as he passed, and he acknowledged the greetings with a casual
haughtiness which no aristocrat of the old régime could have exceeded.
This was the terrible Chevalier de Saint-Just, a gentleman by birth, a
rogue by nature, who had lent the fire of his eloquence and personality
to hoist Robespierre to the first place in the State.

There was another, an older man, also of a good presence and careful
attire, languid of air and affected of manner, in whom André-Louis
recognized the dramatist and legislator Fabre, who had assumed the
poetical name of d'Eglantine and who had attached himself to the tribune
Danton.

At last among those issuing from the Convention he beheld the man he
awaited, and rose to intercept him.

"A word with you on a matter of national importance, Delaunay."

The representative used him with the deference due to the man by whom we
hope to profit. They extricated themselves from the throng, and sought
the bench which André-Louis had lately occupied.

"Things move slowly, Delaunay."

"You don't reproach me with it, I hope," the representative grumbled.

"We will never quicken them, never come to big operations until Chabot's
timidity is conquered."

"Agreed. But then?"

"This. The Freys, who control him, have sunk a fortune in a fleet of
corsairs." He supplied some details. "An interdict upon that fleet would
ruin them."

Delaunay was startled. "Do you want to ruin them?"

"Oh no. Merely to temper them. Merely to bend them to the proper shape
for our ends."

André-Louis talked for some time, and evidently to some purpose; for
three days later desolation descended upon that house in the Rue d'Anjou.
From the tribune of the Convention the Deputy Delaunay had denounced the
corsairs as robbers. "The Republic cannot sanction brigands by sea or
land!" That had been his text. Upon this he had preached a sermon of
Republican virtue and probity, at the end of which he had demanded an
interdict against the corsair fleet. This had been voted by a Convention
which had little interest in the matter.

De Batz and André-Louis sought the Freys. De Batz wore an air of
consternation. "My friends, this is ruin for me!" In consternation he was
answered that it was ruin for them no less.

Emmanuel was in tears, whilst Junius so far forgot himself in his rage as
to inveigh against Chabot.

"That man has come here to guzzle at my table daily for the past three
months, and now when he might have stood my friend, when by a word in
time he might have averted this disaster, he keeps silent and leaves us
to our fate. That is a friend for you! Ah, name of God!"

"You should have made him a partner in the venture," said de Batz. "I
attempted it; but you did not support me."

"At least," said André-Louis, "make use of him in this extremity. If you
don't, it is ruin. You have a responsibility towards de Batz, my friend.
You will forgive my mentioning it."

"A responsibility Oh, my God! He was a free agent. You knew what you were
doing. I laid all my cards on the table. You saw precisely what was
involved. Enough that we should be ruined in ourselves without being
charged with responsibility for the ruin of others."

"And it won't help. What matters is to have things corrected, to have
this ban lifted. Get Chabot here. Invite him to dinner. Amongst us we
must constrain him."

Junius Frey obeyed; but he was not sanguine. He regarded an appeal to
Chabot as a forlorn hope, and Chabot justified him of this when that same
evening across the dinner table it was proposed to him that he should
stand their friend and procure the repeal of the interdict.

"If I were to do as you require how should I ever justify myself before
the tribunal of my conscience?"

Before the condemnation in his glance the long, bony Emmanuel seemed to
wilt and even the sturdy Junius grew uncomfortable.

Giving no one time to answer him, Chabot launched himself upon an
oration, a magnificent capucinade, some of the best sentiments of which
were borrowed from the speech in which Delaunay had demanded the
troublesome decree, but the terms of which were luridly Chabot's own. He
inveighed fiercely against all dishonesty and peculation. He dwelt at
length upon the corrupting power of gold which he described as the drag
upon the wheels of progress towards that universal brotherhood which was
to transform the earth into the likeness of a celestial abode.

"I remind you again," André-Louis cut in dryly, "that the Republic has
abolished Heaven."

Thrown out of his rhetorical stride, Chabot glared annoyance. "I speak in
images," he announced.

"You should select them more in accordance with the creed of reason,"
André-Louis reproved him. "Otherwise you are in danger of being suspected
of cant, a disease of which you are certainly a victim."

To Chabot this was almost paralysing.

"A victim of cant? I?" He could hardly speak.

"Your ardour misleads you. Your virtuous passion sweeps you headlong down
false tracks. Listen to me a moment, Citizen-Representative. In this
imperfect world it is not often that good may be done without some harm
resulting. In every projected action a wise statesman must consider which
is to predominate. These corsairs are robbers. Admitted. To rob is a
crime, and a pure republicanism cannot condone crime. Again admitted. But
who is robbed? The enemies of France. For whose profit? That of the
French Republic. And that which profits the Nation increases her strength
and enables her the better to defeat her enemies at home and abroad. Thus
there is a little personal harm to the end that there may be a great
national good. This is a phase you have not considered. Mankind is not to
be served by narrow views, Citizen-Representative. It is necessary to
survey the whole field at once. If I steal the weapons from an assassin I
commit a theft, which is a civic offence. But am I merely a robber, or am
I a benefactor of mankind?"

There was loud, excited approval from the Freys and from de Batz. Little
Léopoldine, who was at table with them, considered with glowing eyes the
keen, pale face of the speaker. Chabot sat mute, bludgeoned by an
argument which fundamentally was sound.

But when, taking advantage of this, de Batz renewed the appeal to him
that he should make himself the champion of the corsairs and procure the
repeal of the interdict, the conventional bestirred himself to resist. He
waved a plump, ill-shaped and unclean hand.

"Ah that, no! Shall I make myself the advocate of robbers? What will be
thought of me?"

"So long as you can answer before the tribunal of your conscience, does
it matter what will be thought of you elsewhere?" asked André-Louis.

Chabot scanned him for signs of mockery. But found none. André-Louis
continued.

"Not to do that which you acknowledge to be right merely from fear of the
appearances, is hardly worthy of one who dwells in the pure atmosphere of
the Mountain."

"You are under a misapprehension," Chabot retorted. "A man in my
position, bearing the sacred trust imposed upon me by the People, must
set an example in all the virtues."

"Agreed. Oh, agreed. But is it a virtue merely to appear virtuous when in
your heart you know that your action is not virtuous? Is the shadow more
important than the substance, Citizen-Representative?"

"It might be. Suspicion is but a shadow. There may be no substance behind
it. Yet if it fall across a man in these days..." He completed the
sentence by a jab with the edge of his hand against his neck and a grim
wink.

"So that it comes to this," said de Batz: "You are, after all, governed
not by virtue but by fear."

Chabot became annoyed, and the Freys bestirred themselves to restore
harmony. Junius filled the representative's glass, Emmanuel piled his
plate. They protested that the repast was being ruined by the discussion.
They would lose all the money engaged in the corsair venture and every
franc besides rather than spoil the appetite of so worthy a guest.

"For the rest," said Junius, whilst Chabot fell once more to eating,
"when have you ever known me advocate any measures that were not founded
upon the purest republican principles? Look into my history, François,
which I have so fully disclosed to you. Remember all the sacrifices of
fortune and of the toys that despotism describes as honours which I have
made in order to come and dwell in the pure air of a republican nation
that shall rival the glories of ancient Rome. Should I, then--can you
suspect it?--mislead you now for the sake of a paltry personal profit; a
profit which I should never have sought if I had not seen that France
would profit to an even greater degree?"

Chabot continued to eat while he listened. He was noisy over it and not
at all nice to observe.

André-Louis followed up that shrewd assault upon the ramparts of the
representative's apprehensions.

"You do not perceive, and we have hesitated to point out to you, that the
action to which we urge you is one in which you should cover yourself
with glory. More shrewd than the superficial Delaunay, who demanded this
decree, you perceive that by favouring the enemies of France it is
actually harmful to the best interests of the Republic. I warn you that
another will not overlook this as you have been doing, for it leaps to
the eye as soon as mentioned. Will you leave it for someone else to
garner the laurels with which we invite you to adorn your brows?"

With his mouth full, the representative stared at him. "What are the
arguments that would carry that conviction?"

"You possess them already in what I have said. You shall have more if you
need them. It is easy to plead convincingly and eloquently when a man
pleads truthfully. Magna est veritas et prevalebit. Here we ask you to
state nothing but the truth."

Chabot continued to stare at him, obviously shaken. Then he emptied his
glass at a draught, And whilst he wavered, de Batz briskly pursued the
attack.

"You have been prejudiced, Citizen-Representative, because you have
misunderstood us. You have imagined that we are asking a service of you,
when in fact we are showing you your opportunity."

"That's it," said Junius. "Name of a name! This good Chabot conceives
that we are abusing the sacred duty of hospitality to take advantage of a
guest. Ah, François! Name of a name! But that is to wrong me terribly."

"Leave it," said André-Louis on a sudden note of finality. "Since that is
how Chabot feels, we must not press him. I will see Julien this evening.
He will thank me for the chance which Chabot refuses."

But now Chabot displayed alarm.

"You go so fast!" he complained. "You reach conclusion before we have
even had discussion. If I should come to see clearly that this interdict
is against the best interests of the Nation, do you imagine that I should
hesitate to demand its repeal? You must tell me more, Moreau. Let me have
the arguments in detail. Meanwhile, I take your word for it that they are
as pure and convincing as you all assert."

They applauded him. They congratulated him. They plied him with wine, and
whilst he sipped it they talked philosophy and the Redemption of Man, the
deliverance of the universe from the thraldom of despotism under which
humanity was writhing and all the rest of the Utopian nonsense by which
they would have reduced the world to the famine-stricken, blood-soaked
state of France.

It was all very moving. Chabot, under the influence of wine and rhetoric,
was brought to the verge of tears by pondering the unhappy lot of his
fellow-men. All this, however, did not prevent him from turning a
languishing eye ever anon upon the timid Léopoldine. His imagination
likened her to a little partridge, so young, so shy and so tender; a
toothsome morsel for an apostle of Freedom, for a patriot who, in his
superb altruism and self-abnegation, was prepared to wade through mud and
blood that he might redeem the world.



CHAPTER XXVI - CHABOT TRIUMPHANT


"In future, François, you will have faith in me, I think."

André-Louis stood with Chabot in the hall of the Tuileries the
ante-chamber of the Convention, at the foot of the great staircase which
had run with blood a year ago, the blood which had washed away the sins
of despotism from that erstwhile abode of tyranny, and fitted it to
become the palace of the national liberators. They stood under the shadow
of the statue of Liberty erected there, symbol of the young republic
trampling upon the ignominies of the overpast age of despots.

Chabot had ascended the tribune that morning to demand the repeal of the
interdict upon the corsairs. He had prepared his speech with the
collaboration of André-Louis: a masterly achievement couched in Chabot's
best denunciatory vein. He had denounced everybody denounceable: the
reactionaries and foreign agents at home, the foreign powers still under
the yoke of tyranny, arming their enslaved multitudes to make war upon
the children of Reason and Liberty. It was the sacred duty of all
patriots to make war upon that hydra of despotism whenever it reared any
of its hideous heads, to attack it at every point where it was
vulnerable, to bleed it white, so that its obscene form should no longer
sprawl athwart a tortured world, so that its foul breath should no longer
poison long-suffering humanity. That was at once a mission--the mission
of encompassing a rule of universal brotherhood--and an act of
self-defence. It could be opposed only by vile reactionaries and
insidious counterrevolutionaries. He would welcome this opposition, for
it would disclose the heads that were ripe for the National scythe.

With that formidable threat he stayed opposition before it was raised.

Then he passed on. He pointed out the vulnerability of their enemies upon
the seas. The ships of the Bourbon who ruled in Spain and Naples, and
whose subsidies maintained abroad the French members of that evil brood,
plied the Mediterranean. Austrians sailed there, too, a menace to the
shores of France. Even more insidious the keels of the papal galleys
ploughed those waters, manned by the myrmidons of a pestilential church,
whose poisonous doctrines had for centuries held the souls of men in
bondage.

To make war upon these, to conduct against them a holy crusade--if he
might employ a word of such evil associations in connection with an aim
so lofty and pure--a group of enlightened patriots, whose first motive
was the service of the Republic One and Indivisible, had equipped, armed
and manned a fleet of vessels. An interdict had been placed upon these
ships, upon the ground that their aim was robbery, and that robbery,
being an act of anti-civism, was not to be countenanced by an enlightened
Republic. Oh, what a sophistry was here! How the shadow of evil was
employed to obscure the substance of the good How were men, even the
best-intentioned, betrayed by narrow views!

You conceive the remainder of this turgid harangue. The Convention
listened, was moved to shame of itself for the decree that it had passed.
It might even have been moved to express its condemnation of Delaunay for
having demanded this decree, had not Delaunay, in anticipation and
self-defence, abased himself in frank acknowledgment of his error as soon
as the thunders of applause had ceased to roll in acclamation of Chabot's
address. They came not only from the body of legislators, but from the
galleries thronged with sectionaries, the women from the markets, the men
from the gutter, the riff-raff of Paris which nowadays--ever since the
fall of the Girondins--crowded there to keep an eye on the National
representatives and to see that they discharged their duties properly.

Never had Chabot enjoyed a greater triumph, and the noise would be
ringing even now in the ears of all Paris, borne from the hall of the
Convention by the rabble which had acclaimed him.

The man to whom he owed so much, who had persuaded him against his every
inclination to undertake this task, was justified of his belief that
Chabot would have faith in him in future.

The ex-capuchin, untidily dressed, his red cap pressed upon his unkempt
brown curls, stood flushed before him, with a sparkle in his eyes, a
suspicion of swagger in the carriage of his compact figure, his dimpled
chin held high above the soiled cravat so loosely knotted that it left
bare his muscular throat.

"Faith in you? It needed only that your arguments should be clearly
presented. I am never slow, Moreau, to perceive where lies the interest
of the people. That is my strength." And he passed on, strutting with
self-sufficiency.

De Batz materialized out of the crowd that filled the hall and reached
André-Louis' side. He pointed with his cane.

"The Citizen-Representative carries his nose in the air."

"Sic itur ad astra," said André-Louis. "He'll walk so now with his gaze
on the stars until he comes to the precipice. When he goes over it he'll
carry half the Republic with him."

They were joined by Delaunay, who was out of temper.

"Faith, you burrow and burrow like moles, you two. But what comes of it?"

"You are impatient," said de Batz. "A vice, Delaunay."

"I am poor," said the deputy, "and I want money. I doubt if Chabot will
ever come into your operations. What need to wait?"

"There is none," said André-Louis. "Invest all you can procure in Freys'
corsairs, and riches will follow. The Mediterranean venture has the
blessing of Chabot and of the Nation, and is therefore safe for any
patriot."

Junius Frey, aglow with satisfaction, came to join them, and carried them
off to the hospitalities of the Rua d'Anjou.

On their way they came upon Chabot at the corner of the Rue St. Thomas du
Louvre, addressing a crowd that formed a bread-queue outside a baker's
shop. He was haranguing these starvelings upon republican virtue. He
assured them that they suffered in the noblest of all causes, and that
the consciousness of this would sustain them in these days of tribulation
shared by all. He was promising them that they would emerge into a season
of fraternal ease and plenty so soon as by their fortitude they had
crushed the vile enemies of freedom who sought to break their lofty
republican spirit by subjecting them to these hardships.

Despite their hunger, his fiery eloquence intoxicated them. A hoarse cry
was raised of "Vive Chabot!" and rang in the ears of his friends as they
approached the scene. Waving his red cap to the famished crowd, Chabot
went off, his own mouth watering at the prospect of the succulent fare
that awaited him in the Rue d'Anjou.

They entered the courtyard, a cool, pleasant place on that day of
oppressive heat, so thick with shrubs as to have almost the appearance of
a little garden. In the middle a fountain played, adorned by a figure of
Liberty in bronze, by which the ultra-republican Freys had replaced the
sylvan god originally presiding there.

They were merry at table. Chabot, exalted by his success, talked much and
drank more. He said such beautiful things that the Freys were moved to
embrace him, hailing him as the noblest patriot since Curtius, a man
worthy of the highest honours that a grateful nation could bestow. Chabot
embraced them in return. He insisted upon embracing André-Louis, by whom
he had been inspired, and he took advantage of this atmosphere of
fraternity and republican love to embrace also the little Léopoldine, who
suffered it in terror and sat afterwards with lowered eyes in a flaming
agony of shame.

Junius, acting upon a hint from André-Louis, insisted upon rewarding him.

"It is but fitting that you should share in the benefits that will accrue
to the Nation from your championship of the cause of these patriotic
corsairs. My brother and I are investing five hundred louis for you in
the venture."

Chabot demurred with great dignity. "A noble action should be
disinterested. Only thus can the motive remain pure."

"The investment these good Freys are making for you," said André-Louis,
"will be multiplied by ten within six months."

Chabot permitted himself a mental calculation. Five thousand louis would
be a little fortune. Temptation seized him. He remembered perhaps the
delectable Descoings who had slipped through his fingers because he
lacked the golden cords with which to bind such a woman to himself,
leaving him only the cross-eyed, sour-tempered Julie Berger to comfort
his loneliness. He considered this generous repast which he had shared,
whilst those wretches to whom he had preached fortitude were tightening
their belts in bread-queues. And André-Louis, innocent of appearance,
insidious of speech and manner, was driving the temptation home.

"There is a dignity to be maintained by one who is a leader of this great
nation, and hitherto, Citizen-Representative, you have lacked the means
to maintain it. To such shining qualities, such lofty altruism and such
consuming patriotism as are yours, there is no need to add the Spartan
virtue of frugality."

The bibulous Chabot embraced them all again, with increasing fervour, and
as the little Léopoldine came last the greatest fervour of those embraces
fell to her. She fled thereafter in confusion, on the verge of tears, it
seemed to André-Louis.

Of this he was to have later confirmation. As he was departing with de
Batz, she appeared before them in the courtyard, emerging from behind a
clump of laurel. She was white and trembling.

"Monsieur Moreau," she begged, reverting to the unpatriotic title in her
distress.

André-Louis stood still. De Batz, after a glance and a lift of his heavy
brows, went tactfully on towards the wicket.

"I wanted to say, monsieur," she faltered, and here broke down to begin
again. "I hope you...you did not think that I...that I welcomed the...the
liberties of the Citizen Chabot."

André-Louis was taken aback. He stared at her, conscious perhaps for the
first time of her comeliness and the appeal of her youth. He was
troubled.

"The Citizen Chabot is a great man in the State, child," he said,
scarcely knowing what he meant.

"What has that to do with it? If he were the King himself it would make
no difference to me."

"I believe it, mademoiselle." He too forgot the rule under which they
lived. Very gently he added: "You are not answerable to me for your
actions."

She looked up at him shyly. Then her eyelids fluttered and her soft brown
eyes were lowered again. "I wanted you to know, Monsieur Moreau."

He had never felt more utterly at a loss. Chabot's voice sounded, loud
and crowing, behind them on the stairs. She fled in terror, to vanish
again amid the laurels. André-Louis, in thankfulness for the
interruption, went swiftly on.

Outside the wicket the Baron awaited him, and greeted him with a
searching look.

"It is not only politics that brings you to the Rue d'Anjou, mon petit,"
he asserted, his tone sardonic.

André-Louis, the eyes of his soul at that moment on the fair image of
Aline de Kercadiou, answered him impatiently.

"You mistake me. I am not given to banalities. The child may have sensed
it in me. What do I know?" He was out of temper. "Lengthen your stride,"
he added harshly. "That beast Chabot is behind. He comes with a bursting
belly to admonish starveling patriots to tighten their belts for the
greater glory of this famine-stricken republic."

"You're bitter in your triumph."

"Triumph! A triumph of foulness over foulness! Those odious, oily Jews
with their greed and their hypocrisy Chabot, the convent-rat! Delaunay
ready to sell his country that he may purchase him his woman. And we,
fawning upon them, that we may fool them to their doom."

"If they are as foul as you perceive them, your conscience should be easy
on that score. Besides, there is an end to serve, a cause to be upheld,
which justifies any means."

"It is what I ask myself."

"Name of God, what ails you? Hitherto your calculating ruthlessness has
almost terrified me at moments. Are you weakening?"

"Weakening?" André-Louis made a rapid examination of conscience. "No. I
grow impatient. Impatient for the day that sends the pack of them to the
National Barber."

"Faith, then, you have but to proceed as you are doing. The day is not
far distant."



CHAPTER XXVII - MATCHMAKING


The Citizen-Representative François Chabot strutted into his sordid
lodgings in the Rue St. Honoré with the sense of being by much a greater
man than when he had left it that morning to repair to the Convention. He
felt indeed like some lesser Atlas bearing the French Nation upon his
shoulders.

Godlike and truculent, he came into those shabby two rooms and the
presence of Julie Berger. The one and the other offended him. Here was an
incongruous Olympus, an incongruous goddess. He spurned her fawning
greeting and stamped into the middle of the sordid room to survey it with
the eyes of scorn.

"May God damn me," was precisely what he said ("Que Dieu me damn."), "if
I will support this longer."

"What offends you, my cherished one?" quoth the cross-eyed in
conciliatory accents. Although a scold by nature, here instinct warned
her scolding would be out of season.

"What offends me? To the devil with it all, I say!" His left hand on his
hip, his head thrown back, he made a sweeping comprehensive gesture with
his free right arm. "To the devil with it all! And to the devil with you!
Do you know who I am? François Chabot, Deputy for Loir-et-Cher in the
National Convention, the wonder of the intellectuals, the idol of the
people, the greatest man in France at this moment. And you ask me who I
am!"

"I did not ask you, my love," she protested mildly, perceiving that his
attack of egomania was unusually violent, and perceiving also that he was
not quite sober. "I know who you are. I know what a great man you are. Do
I not know it?"

"Oh, you do?" He eyed the ponderous, sagging body so shabby in its faded
black, the pallid face that was robbed of comeliness by its squint; he
became conscious of the grime upon it, of the horrid, ill-kempt condition
of the brown hair, wisps of which thrust untidily from her capacious
mob-cap. There was almost dislike of her in that glance of his. "Then, if
you know it, how can you suffer that I should continue in these
surroundings. Is this a dwelling for a representative of the sacred
people? These broken shards, this common furniture, this filthy
uncarpeted floor! All this detracts from the dignity of my office. I owe
it to myself and to the people whom I represent to house myself in
dignity."

She tittered venomously. "Why, so you do, my friend. But dignity costs
money."

"Money? What is money?"

"Filth, so you say. But it's useful filth. It brings the things you lack
and I lack. What is the use of being a great man? What's the use of
having people run after you in the street, point you out to one another,
and shout 'Long live Chabot'? What's the use of all this, my cherished
one, when we have no money, when we live like pigs in a sty?"

"Who says I have no money?" He snorted furiously. "Money! I have all the
money a man desires. It is at my command. I have but to put forth my hand
and take it."

"In the name of God, then, put forth your hand. Let me behold this
miracle."

"It is done. Mine is the purse of Fortunatus, the hand of Midas."

"Whose purse?" quoth she, wondering had madness this time gone too far
for recovery.

He paced the chamber, his chin in the air, his gestures like those of an
actor at the Théatre Français. He talked volubly, boasted freely. He
owned a fleet in the Mediterranean; the resources of the bank of the
Brothers Frey were at his command. He must be better housed than this,
better clothed, better...He broke off. He had been about to say better
accompanied, but a timely remembrance of her potentialities in venom
checked him.

Yet although he did not utter the word, she sensed it, and her smile
changed. It grew bitter and cunning. She sat down to observe him. Then
she uttered words that administered a cold douche to his exaltation, and
brought him to a panic-stricken halt.

"So the Freys have bribed you, eh? They've paid you well to get a repeal
of the decree against their corsairs. Behold your fleet, my friend."

His eyes stood forward on his face. He made a noise in his throat like
the inarticulate growl of a beast. For a moment she cowered in terror,
believing that he was about to leap upon her. This indeed was his
impulse: to strangle that vile throat of hers so that never again should
it utter such a blasphemy. But prudence mastered rage. How much did this
woman know?

"What's that you say, Jezebel?"

"What I know." She laughed at him, perceiving herself safe again. "What I
know. Do you suppose that I can't read because I am cross-eyed, or do you
suppose my education was neglected?"

"Read? What have you read?"

"The speech that was written for you by somebody; the Freys be like. Ha,
ha! You'd like the people to know that, wouldn't you? That those foreign
Jews put words into your mouth so that you may seduce the representatives
and the people, and that they pay you for the dirty job. A patriot, you!
You! The greatest man in France, the wonder of the intellectuals, the
idol of the people! You!" The scold's nature had come uppermost. Malice
poured from her in a foul torrent of mockery.

"Silence, harridan!" He was livid. But she saw that he was no longer
dangerous. Pusillanimous she knew him, this woman from whom he had no
secrets, and she saw how fear was sobering and subduing him.

"I'll not be silent. Not I. Why should I be silent?"

"Because if I have more of this, I'll fling you back into the street from
which I took you."

"So that I may tell the people how you sold yourself to the Austrian
Jews?"

He eyed her with formidable dislike. "Putaine!" With that vile word he
swung aside and went to sit down. He was suddenly limp. He had nursed a
snake in his bosom. This woman might have the will, as she had the power,
to ruin him. He must temporize, conciliate. Threats could not avail him
against one who held all the weapons.

Meanwhile she raged on. That foul name contemptuously flung had acted as
a goad. Her strident voice--the voice with which Nature seems ever to
endow the shrew--shrilled up. It floated out through the open windows,
and could be heard in the street below. Neighbours paused to listen,
smiled and shrugged. The Citizen-Representative Chabot was at one of his
love-scenes with his borgnesse. He might rule a Nation, but he would
never rule that woman.

He strove to calm her. "Quiet, my dear! In Heaven's name, a little calm!
Sh! The neighbours will hear you! Listen now, my dove! Listen! I
supplicate, my little one!"

Not until she was out of breath, invective momentarily exhausted, did he
really have an opportunity. He seized it, and talked rapidly. He
reasoned. It was not at all as she supposed. He presented the case to her
as the Freys and André-Louis had presented it to him. What he had done,
he had done from a sense of duty. The rewards that came to him were
rewards that he might take with an easy mind, and for which he could
answer freely before the tribunal of his conscience.

She listened, sneering. Then perceiving profit perhaps in accepting these
explanations, she ceased to sneer. She demanded.

"I understand. I understand, my love. You are right. We should be better
housed, better fed, better clad. Look at me. I am in tatters. Give me ten
louis, that I may go and buy myself a gown to do you credit." She rose
and held out her hand.

"In a few days," he answered readily, thankful that the storm had passed.

"Now," she insisted. "At once. Since you are rich I will not go in rags a
moment longer. Look at this gown. It goes to pieces if you pull it."

"But I have no money yet. That is to come."

"To come? When?"

"What do I know? In a few days, a few weeks, perhaps."

"A few weeks!" She was shrill again. "Why, what a fool you are, Chabot!
In your place..." She checked.

More cunning than Chabot in the minutiae of life, she perceived what he
had overlooked, the omission which in his place she would never have been
so foolish as to have made. As it was she could correct it.

Two mornings later she blossomed forth in a new gown, striped red and
black, high-waisted as the fashion was, new shoes and stockings, and a
new mob-cap under which her hair for once was tidily disposed. The
Citizen-Representative opened his eyes, and demanded explanations. She
tittered and was archly mysterious.

"We are not all of us such fools as you, Chabot. I am not one to go
thirsty when there's a well within reach."

That was all that she would tell him, and he went off perplexed, the
mystery unsolved. Junius Frey could have solved it for him, and had
thought of doing so. But upon further reflection the financier preferred
to seek the Citizen Moreau and his friend de Batz, of whose judgment and
ability he had by now been afforded such signal proof.

He found them at home when Tissot admitted them to their lodging in the
Rue de Ménars. He made no attempt to minimize his uneasiness, which
indeed scarcely needed expressing, for the signs of it were in his
countenance. He rumbled forth a flood of lamentations in his deep
guttural voice. He announced that they were sold, betrayed. That
puffed-up fool Chabot had allowed their secret to be discovered. His
indiscretion had forged a sword which was being held over the head of
Junius. He was being shamelessly blackmailed.

"Blackmailed!" It was André-Louis who stirred to that word, adducing the
whole story from it. "Let me know by whom. I have a short way with
blackmailers."

His grim confidence in himself was inspiring. Frey entered into
explanations. Chabot had a housekeeper--this was the euphemism he
employed to describe Julie--who was a traitress. She had discovered
details of the business of the corsairs, and she had come to him
yesterday to demand money.

"Did you give her any?"

"What else could I do? For the moment I have stopped her mouth with
twenty louis."

André-Louis shook his head. "Not enough."

"Not enough! Oh, my God! But I am then to give everything away? Chabot
himself has had--"

"No matter what Chabot has had. You should have given her two hundred.
That would have compromised her. I would have done the rest for you."

But de Batz joined issue with him. "You can't deal with her as you dealt
with Burlandeux. She is in possession of dangerous facts."

André-Louis retired from the debate, and left it to de Batz and Junius.
They concluded nothing. And this, after. Junius had gone again, his panic
undiminished, de Batz revealed to be precisely what he desired. He rubbed
his hands and laughed.

"The thing is done, I think. Let the fair Julie precipitate the
avalanche."

But André-Louis was scornful. "Is that your notion of an avalanche, Jean?
Why, it's scarcely a snowball. Let Julie dare to throw it at the idol of
the mob, and her head will pay for her temerity. I waste no thought on
her. I have work to do this morning. I am to write an article for the
Pere Duchesne in praise of Chabot, for his labours of two days ago." He
smiled grimly. "The higher we hoist him, the heavier the crash when he
comes down. And I have promised Hébert an article demanding the
expropriation of all foreign property in France. That should be popular."

You may still read both those articles, the one a paean of praise, the
other a bitter Philippic, both couched in the flamboyant inflammatory
jargon of that Age of Reason, and both bearing the signature Scaramouche,
a nom de guerre which he was already rendering famous.

De Batz, however, was dubious of the timeliness of the second article. He
accounted it premature, and said so at length. "It will definitely ruin
the Freys, and we may still need them for our purposes."

André-Louis laughed. "It would ruin the Freys if it were not for Chabot.
Chabot will be moved to protect them. Don't you see? That is the trap in
which I hope to take him. Lebrun will help him. Both will be compromised,
and the compromising of two such prominent conventionals should set up a
fine stench for the people's nostrils."

But de Batz was persuaded that Chabot would take fright, and leave the
Freys to their fate. "The fellow is a poltroon. You are forgetting that."

"I am forgetting nothing. In the matter of money Chabot has tasted blood:
the merest taste. But it has given him an appetite for more. He'll not
allow the source of it be cut off without a struggle. Leave this to me,
Jean. I see very clearly where I am going."

De Batz, however, for all his faith in his remorselessly shrewd and
energetic associate, was not reassured. He brooded over the matter. With
brooding his persuasion grew that it would require stronger bonds than
those now binding Chabot to the Freys before the conventional could be
moved to take the risk of defending the brothers from the proposed decree
of expropriation. Here was a problem for his ready wits. The thought of
Julie Berger intruded upon his brooding, and suddenly he was inspired.
The inspiration took him forthwith to the Rue d'Anjou.

The brothers received the Baron in the green-and-white salon, over whose
elegancies presided an austere bust of Brutus set upon a tall
marble-topped console. Conceiving his visit to be concerned with this
distressing business of the Berger, they enlarged upon it at once.

"Be easy," the Baron confidently reassured them. "What she can do at
present is less than nothing. She holds no proof. A man in Chabot's
position is not to be destroyed by an unsupported denunciation. It would
recoil upon the head that utters it. If Julie were to commit this
indiscretion, fling this handful of mud at the popular idol, she would
get herself torn to pieces for her pains. Make that clear to her next
time she seeks you, and send her packing."

Thus he elaborated the opinion conveyed to him in a half-dozen words by
André-Louis.

The Freys considered the point of view, and were partially pacified. But
only in so far as the past was concerned.

"This time it may be so," said Junius. "But there will always be danger
so long as that evil-disposed woman is about. She may surprise other
secrets. Chabot is not discreet. He drinks too much, and when he's drunk
he's given to boasting. Sooner or later she may be in a position to ruin
him, and, what is worse--oh, I am frank with you, citizen--she will be in
a position to ruin those who are associated with him."

"She must be eliminated," said the Baron, so grimly that it startled
them.

Emmanuel shivered and breathed noisily. Junius stared. "How?"

"That's to be discovered. But discovered it must be. It is more important
even than you yet realize. For very soon you may be needing Chabot's
support as you have never yet needed it."

That shook them afresh. Scared interrogation was in the eyes of both. De
Batz flung his bombshell.

"It has just come to my knowledge that there is a movement on foot to
demand that the confiscation be decreed of the property of all foreigners
resident in France."

This was terrifying. Emmanuel, in a long shabby coat that added to his
overgrown appearance, stood paralysed, with fallen jaw. Junius, on the
other hand, mixed rage with his panic. He turned purple and grew voluble.
Such a thing would be an outrage. It was against the comity of nations.
It must be the work of madmen. The Convention would never yield to any
such demands.

"The Convention!" In utter frankness de Batz permitted himself to be
scornful. "Are you still under the delusion that the Convention governs
France. It may do. But the mob governs the Convention. Vox populi, vox
dei, my dear Junius. That is the watchword of the Republic. The mob,
directed by the Jacobins and the Cordeliers, is the real master. Hébert
is to print an article demanding this expropriation. The demand will be
so popular that the Convention will be powerless to resist it even if it
has the will to do so."

Emmanuel found his quavering voice to demand the source of the Baron's
information.

"That is not important. Accept my word for it that the article is already
written. Within a few days it will be printed and read. Within a few days
again you will see the decree promulgated. That is inevitable."

Junius accepted conviction. "I suppose that sooner or later it was
inevitable in such a country as this, with a people such as this." He was
bitter about the land of his adoption, this land which was being swept by
the exhilarating and purifying winds of Liberty.

His conviction shattered Emmanuel's last hopeful doubt. His weak eyes
looked tearfully at his sturdy brother.

"Oh. my God! Oh, my God! This is ruin Ruin! The end of everything!"

De Batz agreed with him. "It is certainly grave."

Junius let his anger run free. Furiously he held forth upon his patriotic
sentiments, his republicanism, his services to and his sacrifices in the
holy cause of Liberty. He dwelt upon the friendships he had formed in the
Jacobins and the Convention, spoke of the national representatives who
had been free of his table and who had enjoyed even to the point of abuse
the hospitality which he dispensed to all true patriots. It was
unthinkable that he should be so ill-requited.

"It's an ungrateful world," de Batz reminded him. "Fortunately I am able
to warn you in time."

"In time? In time for what? You mock me, I think. What measures can I
take?"

"You have a stout friend in Chabot."

"Chabot! That poltroon!" Wrath was rendering Junius Illuminatingly frank.

"He served you well in the matter of the corsair fleet."

"He had to be driven to it, simple as it was. How should we drive him
now, and if the decree is passed what can he do? Even he?"

"True, he would be powerless, then. You must act before the decree is
promulgated."

"Act!" Junius strode wildly about the room on his sturdy legs. "How can I
act? What is in your mind, Citizen de Batz?"

"Make his interests one with your own, so that he rises or falls with
you. Oh, a moment. I have given this matter thought for naturally it
interests me too. If you sink, my friend Moreau and I will suffer heavily
in our investments with you. This is no time for half measures, unless
you are prepared to see all your wealth absorbed into the national
treasury, and yourselves cast naked upon the world. Chabot can save you
if you can arouse in him the courage and the will to do so."

"Heiliger Gott! Tell me how it is to be done. How? There's the
difficulty."

"No difficulty at all. Bind Chabot to you in bonds that will make your
cause his own, and so compel him for his own sake to champion it."

"Where am I to find such bonds?" demanded Junius at the height of
exasperation.

"In God's name where?" cried Emmanuel, wagging his narrow head.

"They are under your hand. The only question is will you care to employ
them.

"That would not be the question. I should like to know what bonds I
possess that I would not employ in such an extremity."

De Bata tapped his snuff-box and proffered it. Junius swept the courtesy
aside by an impatient gesture; Emmanuel declined by a gentle shrinking.
They were breathing hard in their impatience. But the Gascon was not to
be hurried. Between poised finger and thumb, delicately, he held the
pinch.

"Chabot is fortunately unmarried. You have an eminently marriageable and
very attractive sister. Have you not observed that Chabot is susceptible
to the attraction? This may offer a means to save your fortune."

Smiling quietly upon their stupefaction, he snapped down the lid of his
snuff-box with the thumb of one band, whilst with the other he bore the
pinch to his nostrils.

Junius, his feet planted wide, his dark brows knit, stood glowering at
him in silence. It was Emmanuel who first found his voice.

"Not that! Not little Léopoldine! Ah, that...that is too much. Too much!"

But de Batz paid no heed to him. He knew that decision lay with the elder
brother, and that no merely emotional explosions from Emmanuel would
influence it. He dusted some fragments of snuff from his cravat, and
waited.

At last Junius growled a question. "Is Chabot in this? Have you discussed
it with him?"

De Batz shook his head. "He is not even aware that the decree is to be
demanded. And he should be kept in ignorance until you have him fast.
That is why it is necessary to act quickly."

"Why should you suppose that he will agree?"

"I have seen the way he looks at your sister."

"The way he looks at her! That satyr! It's the way he looks at every
woman. The result of a monastic education."

"But Léopoldine!" Emmanuel was complaining. "You could not contemplate
it, Junius."

"Of course not. Besides, what could it avail us in the end? And we do not
even know that Chabot desires a wife."

"The desire might be quickened." De Batz sat back in his chair, crossing
his legs. "A dowry might determine the matter. It need not be exorbitant.
Chabot's views of money are still comparatively modest. Say a couple of
hundred thousand francs."

Junius exploded. His visitor must suppose that his supplies were
inexhaustible. He had to pay here and pay there and pay everywhere. He
could not move without paying. He was growing tired of it.

"If you let things take their course, you'll have no more troubles of
that kind," said the sardonic de Batz. "After all, you must one day be
marrying your sister, and you will have to provide her with a dowry.
Could you possibly marry her to greater advantage than to one who is
already almost the first man in France, and may soon stand firmly in that
position? Think of your republican sentiments, my friend."

Suspecting mockery, Junius eyed him not without malevolence.

"But Chabot!" Emmanuel was bleating in horror. "Chabot!"

"Bah!" said Junius at length. "What, after all, can the marriage profit
us? Shall we be foreigners any the less when it is made? Shall we be the
less liable to these expropriations?"

De Batz smiled the smile of superior shrewdness. "Evidently you have not
perceived the possibilities. It might, indeed, be that the
brothers-in-law of a representative of Chabot's consequence would never
be regarded as foreigners; that no legislation against foreign property
could be understood to include theirs. This may come to be the case. But
I have something more solid and assured for you."

"You will need to have, by Heaven!"

"Once your sister is married to Chabot, she, at least, will have ceased
to be a foreigner. Marriage will bestow upon her the French nationality
of her distinguished husband. Her funds will be in no danger of
confiscation whatever happens. Do you see how simple it becomes? You
transfer to her--to her and Chabot--all your possessions, and that is the
end of your difficulties."

"The end of my difficulties!" Junius' deep voice went shrill in protest.
"You tell me that will be the end of my difficulties! I am to make over
all my property to my sister, to my sister and her husband Chabot, and
that makes me safe, does it? But at that rate, my friend, I might as well
suffer confiscation."

De Batz waved a hand to quiet him. "You assume too much. The transference
I suggest need not amount to the surrender of a single franc. I have
thought it out. In the marriage contract you enter into an engagement to
pay Chabot's wife over a term of years certain sums which in the
aggregate will amount to your total present possessions. Don't interrupt
me, or we shall never be done. Such an engagement, absorbing all you
possess, will leave nothing available for confiscation."

Junius could contain himself no longer. "You substitute one form of
confiscation by another. Fine advice, as God lives!"

"I do nothing of the kind. Observe my words more closely. I say that you
enter into an engagement to pay. I did not say that you actually pay."

"Oh! And the difference?"

"The engagement is of no effect. You engage to donate. Now a donation,
under our existing laws, is valid only if formally accepted. Léopoldine
being a minor has no legal power to accept. The donation must be accepted
for her by a guardian or trustee. You will overlook this legal necessity,
and you may rest assured that the omission will never be noticed. Whilst,
then, leaving the donation without validity, so that neither Chabot nor
your sister could ever claim fulfilment, it will, nevertheless, create
the appearances necessary to place your fortune beyond the reach of
confiscation. That, my good friends, is the way to save it. And it is the
only way."

It was indeed, as Junius at last perceived. A guttural German oath was
his intimation that the light of this revelation had momentarily dazzled
him.

"Oh, but Léopoldine! My little Léopoldine!" Emmanuel was quavering in
tearful protest.

Savagely Junius turned upon him. "Don't distract me with your bleating."
He took a turn in the room, and came to a halt with his shoulders to the
overmantel and the clock of Sèvres biscuit. The earlier gloom had passed
from his face. There was a lively keenness in his dark eyes. Thoughtfully
he stroked his long, pendulous nose. "It is the way. Undoubtedly it is
the way," he muttered. "Oh, but one cannot hesitate to take it, provided
that Chabot..."

"I will answer for Chabot. The prospect of so much wealth will bring him
to your will. Be sure of that. If more is necessary remind him that the
looseness of his frequent amours is putting a weapon into the hands of
his enemies. The day of aristocratic vice is overpast. The people demands
purity of life in its representatives. He must not lie exposed to
scandal. It is time he sought refuge from it in matrimony. That is the
second argument. The third is Léopoldine herself."

Junius nodded his big head. Emmanuel regarded him in distress without
daring to protest again.



CHAPTER XXVIII - LÉOPOLDINE


The Baron de Batz came back to the Rue de Ménars, to find André-Louis in
shirt sleeves, writing the closing words of his encomium on Chabot. He
was in high spirits, the result of fruitful concentration.

"I have endowed François Chabot with all the virtues of Brutus, Cicero,
and Lycurgus." There was a sparkle in the dark eyes, a flush on the lean
face as he flung down his pen. "A great morning's work!"

But de Batz accounted his own labours of greater consequence. "Whilst you
have been merely praising Chabot, I have been marrying him."

With a touch of pride he reported his transaction with the Freys. He was
met by stark dismay.

"You have done this? Without consulting me?"

De Batz was not only disappointed of the praise for which he had looked;
he was piqued.

"Without consulting you? Am I to consult you upon every step I take?"

"It would be more prudent, and more courteous. I have consulted you at
every step."

There was argument upon this, and it began to assume a tone of acerbity.
De Batz set himself to point out all the advantages which this marriage
must bring to the campaign they were conducting. André-Louis broke in
upon these indications.

"I know all that. I perceive it all. But the means! It is with the means
that I am quarrelling. There is a limit to those we may employ. A limit
imposed by decency, which no cynicism may overstep.

"On my soul, this comes well from you You shrink from cynicism? You? Why,
what the devil ails you?"

"We'll play this game without using that unfortunate child as a pawn in
it."

De Batz passed from amazement to amazement. "Of what account is she?"

André-Louis smote the table with his open palm. "She has a soul. I do not
traffic in souls."

"I could tell you of others who possess souls. Others whom you hound
relentlessly. Has Chabot no soul, or Delaunay, or Julien, or the Freys,
or that fellow Burlandeux whom you sent to the guillotine without a
twinge of conscience? Or Julie Berger, with whom you would have dealt
in the same way?"

"Those persons are vile. I give them what they seek. Burlandeux wanted
blood. He got it. His own. But why quibble? Will you compare the beasts
we are engaged in exterminating with this poor inoffensive child?"

And now de Batz, remembering a moment in the courtyard of the Rue
d'Anjou, broke into laughter and derision.

"I see, I see! The little partridge, as Chabot calls her, was to be
preserved for you. I am sorry, my friend. But we are the servants of a
cause that admits of no such personal considerations."

André-Louis came to his feet. He was white with anger. "Another word in
this strain, and we quarrel, Jean."

Swift as lightning came the peppery Gascon's riposte: "That is a thing
I never avoid."

Their breathing slightly quickened, they eyed each other with defiance
whilst a man might count to twelve. André-Louis was the first to master
himself. He turned aside.

"This way lies madness, Jean. It is not for you and me, surrounded as we
are by dangers any one of which may at any moment send either of us to
the guillotine, to set up a quarrel."

"The word was yours," said the Baron.

"Perhaps it was. You stung me with your imputation of base motives. It
seemed an offence less against me than against someone who is to me an
inspiration. To imply that I should be wanting in fidelity..." He broke
off. De Batz was surveying him with a surprise that was faintly cynical.
"It is the thought of her, who is pure and spotless, as I am sure is this
poor child of the Freys, that makes the prospect horrible. If there were
any such conspiracy against my Aline! I contemplate the agony to her, and
grow the more conscious of the agony involved for little Léopoldine. She
must not be a pawn in this game, Jean. She must not be a victim of our
intrigues. She must not be part of the price at which we are to purchase
the head of Chabot for the advancement of the House of Bourbon. We are on
the fringe of infamy. And I will have no part in it, or countenance it."

De Batz heard him out with tightening lips and narrowing eyes, his Gascon
temper roused by this unexpected opposition, this hostility to a piece of
strategy in which he had been taking pride. But he curbed his feelings.
As André-Louis had said, the circumstances surrounding them were too
dangerous to admit of their quarrelling between themselves. The matter
must be settled by argument. De Batz must adopt conciliation.

"No need to harangue me at such lengths, André. I am sorry if my thought
offended you, and I am relieved that your interest in the girl is not
personal. That would have been a serious obstacle."

"Not more serious than it is."

"Ah, wait. You have insufficiently considered. You have lost sight of the
aim. Great ends are not to be served without sacrifice. If we are to let
emotion or sentiment govern us, we should never have set our hands to
this task. It is not for ourselves that we labour. We are here to rescue
a whole people from damnation, to recover a throne for its rightful
owners, and to bring back to France the best of her children who have
been driven into exile. Are we to boggle over the sacrifice of an
insignificant little foreign Jewess in the course of a scheme which may
send a hundred heads to the guillotine? Can we be nice? Will you remember
that we are kingmakers?"

André-Louis knew that there was no answer save on the grounds of
sentiment. But so repugnant was the vision of that 'pure, innocent child
being flung in prey to the loathsome, crapulous, blood-stained
ex-capuchin, that André-Louis could not harden himself against it.

"It may all be as you say," he answered. "And yet this thing shall not
be. It will recoil upon us. Evil will come of it. I have been ruthless,
as you say. At moments my ruthlessness has left you aghast. But I am not
ruthless enough for this. It is too foul."

Still de Batz kept a tight grip upon his restive patience. "Oh, I admit
the foulness. But there are other foulnesses to be combated, to be
avoided. We want no repetitions of the September massacres, and such
horrors. For that you never hesitated to lay a train that will end in
bringing a score of Girondin heads under the knife of the guillotine.
They are fine heads, too. Yet you quibble about this child of no account.
We cannot be selective in our means. This is the only certain way, and I
have taken it."

"It is not the only way. Others would have been found as effective. It
was only a question of patience."

"Patience! Patience, when the Queen is languishing, tortured and insulted
in prison, and may at any moment be haled forth to trial and ignominious
death, together with her children? Patience, when the little King of
France is in the hands of assassins who are ill-treating him and
brutalizing him? Don't you see that it is a race between us and the
forces of evil that are at work to destroy those sacred members of the
royal family? And you can talk of patience! You yield to gusty emotion
over a negligible girl, to whom we do no worse wrong than thrust her into
a wedlock to which she may at first be reluctant. Where is your sense of
proportion, André?"

"In my conscience," he was fiercely answered. "I am not responsible for
the sufferings of the Queen, and I..."

"You will be responsible for their protraction beyond what is necessary
if you neglect any means to curtail them."

"The Queen herself would not desire her freedom, her safety, at this evil
price."

"As a mother and a queen she must desire that of her children at any
price."

"It remains that this price is one which my conscience will not suffer me
to pay. It is idle to argue with me, Jean. I will not suffer it to be
done."

"You will not suffer it? You?" And then, quite suddenly, de Batz broke
into a laugh. He had seen something to which anger had been blinding him.

"You will not suffer it!" he cried yet again, but on an entirely
different note, a note of unalloyed derision. "Prevent it then, my
friend."

"That is my intention."

"And how will you accomplish it?"

"I shall go to the Freys at once."

"To ask for Léopoldine's hand in marriage for yourself? Not even so would
you prevent it, unless you could inspire them with a faith in yourself
greater than their faith in Chabot. Why, you fool, André! Do you dream
that those avid Jews, faced with destitution and starvation unless they
take prompt measures to entrench themselves, are going to allow any
scruples about Léopoldine to check them? Faith You are amusing, do you
know? You are moved to a tenderness for their sister greater than that
which they feel themselves, and this with no intention to make her either
your mistress or your wife. Do you begin to see that you are ridiculous?"

"It does not make me ridiculous simply to be less foul than those about
me."

"In which you include me, no doubt. Well, well, I'll suffer it. I must
allow something to your knight-errant's chagrin."

"I'll prevent it somehow, God helping me."

"It will tax your quixotry, short of murdering Chabot, which would merely
bring you to the guillotine. You are beating your head against a wall of
sentiment, mon petit. Leave it. Ours is a serious mission. Sacrifices
there must be. At any moment we may be sacrificed ourselves. Does not
that justify us of everything?"

"It cannot justify us of this. And I will have no part in it." He was
vehement.

De Batz ill-humouredly shrugged his shoulders and turned away.

"So be it. There is no need why you should have part in it. The train is
laid. Not all your efforts could now stamp it out. Salve your conscience
with that. The rest will happen of itself."

It was true enough. It was happening even then. For in his panic Junius
allowed no time to be lost. And Fate conspired with de Batz by sending
Chabot to dine with the Freys that day after the sitting of the
Convention.

Léopoldine was in her usual place at table, flushing and uncomfortable,
her pudicity affronted by the increasingly ardent oglings of Chabot, her
flesh creeping when he pawed her soft round arm and leered into her eyes
as he called her his little partridge. Once before Emmanuel, observing
this amorousness in the ex-capuchin, had proposed to his brother that
Léopoldine should not be brought to table when Chabot was present, and
Junius had been disposed to adopt the suggestion. But to-day things were
different. Symptoms which previously had dismayed Emmanuel and annoyed
Junius were now not welcomed.

When the meal was done, and Chabot sat back replete and at ease, his
greasy reingote unbuttoned, Junius opened the attack. Léopoldine had gone
about her household duties, and the three men sat alone. Emmanuel was
nervous and fidgety. Junius stolid as an Eastern idol for all his inner
anxieties.

"You have a housekeeper, Chabot."

"So I have," said Chabot with disgust.

"She is dangerous. You must get rid of her. One of these days she will
sell you. She has been to demand a present from me, as the price of her
silence upon our transactions with the corsairs. That is not a woman to
retain about you."

Chabot was disturbed. He cursed her roundly and obscenely. She was a vile
baggage; insolent and ill-natured. It was only wanting that she should
turn blackmailer as well.

"But, after all, what can I do?"

"You can send her packing before she is in a position seriously to
compromise you. Such a woman is unworthy of association with a republican
of your integrity."

Chabot scratched his unkempt head and grunted. "All that is very true.
Unfortunately the association has already gone rather far. You may not
have observed that she is about to become a mother."

It was a momentary set-back for Junius. But only momentary.

"All the more reason to get rid of her."

"You don't understand. She asserts that I am the father of this future
patriot."

"Is it true?" came the quavering voice of Emmanuel.

Chabot blew out his cheeks, and raised his shoulders; he inflated his
chest. The impeachment was not one that in any case would have disturbed
him. "I am like that. What use to inveigh against it? It is no more than
human, I suppose. I was never built for celibacy."

"You should take a wife," said Junius sternly.

"I have thought about it."

"At the moment it would afford you a sound pretext for ridding yourself
of that squinting beldame. You cannot keep a wife and a mistress under
the same roof. Even the Berger must recognize that, and so she may be
less vindictive than if you put her in the street for any other reason."

Chabot was scared. "But you've said that she is blackmailing you with her
knowledge of that corsair transaction." He got up, upsetting his chair in
his perturbation. "May God damn me, I knew I was engaging in a dangerous
business. I should have sent you all to the devil before ever I--"

"Calm, man! Calm!" Junius thundered. "Was ever anything achieved by
panic? Of what can she accuse you, after all? Are you so poorly regarded
that the breath of a vindictive woman can blow you away? Where are her
proofs of what she asserts? You have but to say that she lies, and the
National Barber will do the rest. A little firmness, my friend. That is
all you need. Show her plainly what will be the consequences of
denouncing you."

Chabot took courage.

"You are right, Junius. A patriot of my integrity, a servant of the
nation, a pillar of the Republic such as I am is not to be dismissed upon
the word of a jealous harridan. If she dares to attempt such a disservice
to France, it will be my duty to immolate her upon the altar of Liberty."

"Spoken like a Roman," Junius commended him. "Yours is the true spirit,
Chabot. I am proud to be your friend."

The egregious ex-capuchin bolted the outrageous flattery. He threw back
his head in proud consciousness of his worth.

"And I'll be guided by you, Junius. I will take a wife."

"My friend!" Junius rose, and went to enfold the representative in his
powerful arms. "My friend! It is what I have hoped and desired Thus the
spiritual fraternity that already unites us through the republican
sentiments we share will be strengthened by this carnal bond."
Symbolically he tightened an embrace which was already rendering the
flabby Chabot a little out of breath. "My friend! My brother!" He loosed
him and turned to the younger Frey. "Embrace him, Emmanuel. Take him to
your heart in body as you have already done in spirit."

The lanky Emmanuel complied. Chabot's breathlessness was increased by
astonishment. Something here seemed to have been assumed, and he did not
discern what.

"Our little Léopoldine will be overjoyed," said Junius. "Overjoyed."

"Your little Léopoldine?" Chabot was in a dream.

Junius, his head on one side, was smiling benignly upon the
representative.

"Millionaires and noblemen have asked for the hand of my sister, and they
have been refused. The ci-devant Duke of Chartres might sue for her, and
even if he were a patriot, instead of a vile aristocrat, he should not
win her. If you do not take her, Chabot, nobody in France shall have
her."

Chabot's amazement became stupefaction. "But..." he stammered. "But I...I
have no fortune...I--"

Junius interrupted him. The rich voice was raised in vehemence.

"Fortune? If you had that, you would not be the pure patriot that you
are, which is why I account you worthy of my sister. She will be well
dowered, Chabot. Two hundred thousand livres, so that there may be no
change in the mode of life to which we have accustomed her. And on her
wedding day we will give up to her these apartments. You shall come and
live here with her. Emmanuel and I will remove ourselves to the floor
above. Thus all arranges itself."

Chabot's eyes looked as if they would drop from his face. Here, at long
last, was the reward of virtue! Not for nothing had he trodden the flinty
path of duty. Not for nothing had he set his hand to the plough of reform
and toiled in such self-abnegation for the good of humanity and of
France. His labours were at last to yield the wages due. Two hundred
thousand livres a handsome lodging and the little partridge, so plump and
soft and meek.

When, the shock of surprise being spent, he was able to assure himself
that all this was real, that he was not passing through a dream, he had
an impulse to fall on his knees and return thanks to the betrayed God of
his early days. But his stout republican spirit saved him in time from
such a heresy against the newly-ad opted Goddess of Reason who governed
this enlightened Age of Liberty.



CHAPTER XXIX - THE BAIT


If to Chabot the prospect of marriage was a dream, to Léopoldine, when
she was informed of it, it was a nightmare.

For the first time in her docile young life she was in rebellion against
the will of the masterful brother who was so much her senior. She would
not marry the Citizen-Representative. She announced it flatly. To
describe that august personage she employed such terms as hateful,
detestable, repellent. He was not even clean, and she knew that he was
not good.

They argued. She passed from indignant resistance to dismay when she
perceived for how little her own wishes were to count. Finally she came
to intercession and tears.

Emmanuel was so moved that he wept with her. But the Roman fibres of the
sterner Junius remained unshaken. Aware that the weak points in her
defences were her gentle kindliness of spirit and her sense of duty, he
directed his attack upon these. He told her the truth. Ruin stared them
in the face. Their only chance of evading it lay in this marriage. She,
at least, would no longer be a foreigner, and to her they would transfer
the greater part of their possessions, nominally as her dowry, actually
to be held in trust for them by her and her husband.

By coming to live with them, Chabot would render their fine house in the
Rue d'Anjou his domicile, and none would dare to lay impious hands upon
the domicile of that august representative of the sovereign people.

So far Junius was frank with his sister. Where he practised deception was
in pretending that the representative had sought her hand. In such a time
of peril far from daring to reject the suit of a statesman of Chabot's
eminence, he had welcomed it as a Heaven-sent chance to save themselves
and to save her at the same time. For what must her fate be if they were
ruined?

He passed on to speak of Chabot. The man might be a little rough
externally, but this could be improved. To so ardent a lover a hint of
how to render himself more acceptable to his mistress would suffice. For
the rest that rough exterior covered a noble, kindly soul, aflame with
republican zeal. Had it been otherwise could she suppose that Junius
would ever have consented to sacrifice her? All was not gold that
glittered, and much that did not glitter was gold.

If all the arguments he summoned could not suffice to conquer her
repugnance, at least they defeated her opposition. If thereafter she was
not resigned, at least she was submissive, regarding herself as a
suitable sacrificial victim for the salvation of her brothers.

But there was one whom she desired should know the truth. Perhaps she
hoped that the knowledge might move him to work some miracle for her
deliverance.

And so on the morrow André-Louis received the following pathetic little
note:


Citizen André-Louis,

My brother Junius tells me that I must marry the Citizen-Representative
Chabot. That this is necessary for our security. I care nothing for my
security. I would not buy it at this price, as I hope you will believe,
Citizen André-Louis. But I must care for the security of my brothers. I
suppose this is my duty. Women are the slaves of duty. But I do not love
the Citizen Chabot. I think I am greatly to be pitied. I want you to know
this. Good-bye, Citizen André-Louis.

The unhappy Léopoldine.


André-Louis laid the letter before de Batz. "You perceive the appeal
between the lines," he said, his countenance dark.

De Batz read, sighed and shrugged. "What can I do? If the sacrifice could
have been avoided I should have avoided it. I am no butcher of chickens.
You know that I should not hesitate to sacrifice myself. Let that be my
justification for consenting to sacrifice another."

"It is no justification. You are master of yourself. Your fate is in your
own hands."

"Is any man's fate in his own hands? Besides, it is the fate of a people
that is concerned." His voice grew harshly imperious. "Ruthlessness
becomes a sacred duty."

"What reply am I to make?"

"None. That will be kindest. The poor child seems to hope that she is
something to you. In that hope she writes. Your silence will dispel it.
She will the more readily submit to her destiny."

André-Louis, seated dejectedly on the striped settee, took his head in
his hands. "That foul capuchin," he groaned. "As God lives he shall
bitterly repent it."

"Of course he will. But he is no more responsible than the girl herself.
In a sense he is as much a victim, although he does not yet perceive of
what. But he will."

"And the Freys? These inhuman brothers who for the sake of their own
profit throw their sister to that beast?"

"They shall also repent. Take comfort in that."

"And you, then? You who are responsible for it all?"

"I?" Erect and tense, de Batz looked at him with brooding eyes. "I am in
God's hands. At least, however impure the course I take, I take it from
no impurity of motive. I serve an idea, not myself. In this I am purer
than you are. Perhaps on that account I am immune from the scruples that
trouble you."

André-Louis thought of Aline, of his hopes of her which were the
mainspring of his share in these tortuous activities. To bring his hopes
to fruition he was prepared to go to almost any lengths, but not to the
length of sacrificing an innocent child to the evil lust of that beast
Chabot. Aline herself would shrink from him in horror, her purity
outraged, if she thought him capable of adopting such means to reach her.
Yet, as de Batz had pointed out, he was powerless now to prevent this
thing.

The anger surging in him from that impotence came to be concentrated on
Chabot. Because of Léopoldine he would pursue him the more ruthlessly,
and already he perceived the means by which he could discredit and smash
him utterly.

He was in that mood of vindictiveness when later in the day he was
visited by Delaunay and Julien.

De Batz was absent, and André-Louis sat, pencil in hand, at his
writing-table on which there was a litter of papers. He sat in shirt and
breeches and with the venetians closed to exclude the sunlight, for the
early September day was stiflingly hot. He was at work on the details of
the scheme which he had conceived for the speedy ruin of Chabot. Delaunay
came to issue something in the nature of an ultimatum. He and Julien
desired to know when the operations in émigré property on a large scale
were to take place. Months had gone since first the matter had been
mooted, and so far little had been done. They had been guided entirely by
the wishes of the Citizen de Batz. But unless there were some prospect of
real activity they proposed to operate independently.

"And thereby run your heads into the lunette of the guillotine."
André-Louis lounged in his chair, one leg thrown over the arm of it, and
looked up at them with a mocking eye. "Well, well! To be sure they are
your own heads, and you may do as you please with them."

"Will you tell me for what we are waiting?" Delaunay asked, his habitual
stolidity unimpaired by the young man's raillery.

André-Louis tapped the writing-table with his pencil. "The ground is
still insufficiently prepared. Chabot has not yet been persuaded to come
into the enterprise."

"To Hell with Chabot!" said Julien fervently.

"By all means," André-Louis agreed. "But not until we have done with him.
You forget that his eminence is to be our shield. You are too impatient.
Difficult enterprises are to be prepared slowly and executed quickly.
That is the way to succeed in them."

Delaunay fell to grumbling in his deep, slow voice. "Devil take it all!
At this rate it will be next summer before we may look for the harvest."

André-Louis was thoughtful, his half-closed eyes upon the papers on the
table before him. He unhooked his leg from the arm of his chair, and sat
up.

"You are pressed, eh, Delaunay? The Descoings begins to find your
promises lean fare? She is impatient of more solid nourishment? If that's
your trouble, I have here something else, something that offers an
immediate return."

"That's the proposal for me," said Julien.

"And, faith, for me. What is it?"

André-Louis expounded briefly a scheme which for some days now had been
engaging his attention. It concerned the India Company--the Compagnie des
Indes--one of the few commercial enterprises in France whose credit had
remained unimpaired by the upheaval of the Revolution.

"Under the law of the Eighth Frimaire of the Year One the shares of a
Company become subject to the payment of certain dues on the occasion of
each transfer of ownership. Have you observed that the India Company has
been evading this law? I see that you haven't. You want to grow rich, yet
you don't know where to look for wealth. The Company, let me tell you,
has replaced its shares by bonds similar to those issued by the State. Of
these no transfers are required. All that is necessary is accomplished by
a simple entry in the Company's register. Thus the tax is successfully
evaded."

He took up a sheet that was covered with figures. "It's a simple form of
fraud, and its success lies in its simplicity. I have computed that as a
result the State has already been swindled of over two millions."

He paused, and looked up at the representatives, who stared back at him
in round-eyed silence, until at last Delaunay broke out:

"But how the devil are we to profit by that?"

"By denouncing the fraud in the Convention, and foreshadowing some decree
that will sow terror in the hearts of the shareholders."

"And then?"

"The price of the stock will fall to nothing. That will be your time to
buy it. After you have bought, you will frame the decree. Indeed, you may
frame two decrees: one that will completely ruin the Company, and another
that will deal indulgently with its transgression. You will then give the
directors to choose between the two. You offer the indulgent one at a
certain price--say, a quarter of a million. With ruin as the only
alternative, the directors must pay. Then, with the restoration of
confidence, the shares will quickly rise again. You sell at twenty,
fifty, perhaps a hundred times what you paid for them. In this way you
will make two separate profits, and the second one may be enormous. It
will be limited only by the courage with which you buy." He smiled up
into their bulging eyes. "Simple, isn't it?"

Julien pronounced him a remorseless rogue, and swore under his breath to
express his amazed appreciation of this rascally scheme. Delaunay's
habitual stolidity gave way to laughter in which there was a scared note.

"You're a fine fellow, on my soul! I imagined that I knew something of
finance. But this..."

"This is the fruit of genius. Chabot becomes more than ever necessary to
us."

"Chabot?" Delaunay's face lengthened. "That means delay again."

André-Louis was firm and emphatic. "Not only Chabot but some other
prominent and popular Montagnard. Bazire, for instance, whom you would
have brought in before. He, too, stands close to Robespierre, and carries
weight."

"But why?"

"It is necessary." André-Louis got up, and faced them standing. His
manner increased in authority. "A commission will have to be appointed
for the purpose of framing the two decrees which you will require. You
must take care in advance that you have at hand the right men to compose
it, men whose interests in the matter will be identical with your own.
That is why these others must be brought in beforehand."

The object was clear to them at once. "If Chabot should refuse?" Delaunay
asked.

"Conquer his hesitation by the offer of money down. Promise him a hundred
thousand francs--more if necessary--for his immediate co-operation. I
will supply the money." He pulled open a drawer of his writing-table, and
took out a bundle of assignats bound with tape. He flung it down. "There
it is. Take it, and bestir yourselves. This is no pettifogging affair.
There's a chance of fortune if you go about it with address."

Spurred by the prospect of swift and easy fortune, they went about the
business with all the address they could command. That same night at the
Jacobins they jointly tackled Chabot, and bluntly put the matter to him.
At first he recoiled in terror. The very magnitude of the operation
daunted him. It seemed to him that where the profits were so vast the
risks must be grave. But to show him that in the matter of a profit
personal to himself there was no risk or doubt, Delaunay thrust under his
nose the hundred thousand francs he had received for the purpose.

"Take them. They are yours as an earnest of all that you may make. And
there are millions to be made."

Chabot gasped as he pondered that bundle of assignats. "But if I expose
the fraud of the India Company. how can I afterwards--"

"It will not be for you to do that," Julien interrupted him. "I will bell
the cat. Your part will be to ask for a commission of investigation, and
get yourself appointed to it with us and with one or two others we shall
name to you. All you will have to do will be to frame the decrees."

Cupidity growing in his glance Chabot continued to eye the proffered
money.

"Give me a moment," he begged his tempters, and mopped his brow. "What
will be said when it is discovered that I have been buying the shares of
the Company? What will--"

"Simpleton!" said Delaunay contemptuously. "Do you suppose that any of us
will do that? We shall appoint Benoit or another to buy and sell for us.
Our hands will not be seen at all."

Peremptorily he added: "It is you or another, Chabot. I give you the
first chance because we are old friends. But resolve yourself. Will you
take the money and join us or must I offer it elsewhere?"

Before that immediate and terrible risk, Chabot capitulated. He stuffed
the bundle into the breast of his shabby coat. Then he made a little
oration.

"If I consent, it is only because I perceive that no harm can result to
the Republic, or to any sound patriot. These rascally directors of the
India Company, who have been defrauding the national treasury, will be
the only sufferers; and it is proper that they should be punished for
their dishonesty. Yes, my friends. Before the tribunal of my conscience I
stand dear. If it were otherwise let me assure you that no prospect of
gain, however considerable, would move me to take part in this."

Julien looked at him with wonder in his deep-set eyes. "Nobly spoken,
Chabot. How worthy you ever prove yourself of the great trust the people
repose in you. A man of your purity of republican principles is destined
for the highest honours his country can bestow upon him."

And the unfrocked priest, suspecting no irony in the speech of that
rascally unfrocked parson, bowed his head. "I covet no honours. I desire
but to perform the duty which my country has imposed upon me. The burden
was not of my seeking. But I will carry it while my legs will bear me up,
and while breath does not fail me."

They left him, to go and seek Bazire. As they went, "Do you know,
Julien," said Delaunay in his gentle, sluggish voice "that the little
rascal believes himself?"



CHAPTER XXX - THE INDIA COMPANY


Informed of the successful association with the scheme not only of Chabot
but also of Bazire, that other prominent deputy and pillar of the
dominant party of the Mountain, André-Louis repaired on the morrow to the
Convention, to hear Julien make his preliminary denunciation.

De Batz accompanied him, and together they found seats in the gallery,
among the idle riff-raff which daily crowded it, and so often interrupted
the proceedings of the legislators below in order to make clear to them
how they should interpret the will of the sovereign people. For we are
now in Fructidor of the Year 2 of the French Republic One and
Indivisible, by the Calendar of Freedom. The Reign of Terror is sweeping
to its climax. The dreadful Law of Suspects is being widely enforced. The
law of the maximum has been enacted in an endeavour to restrain the
constant rise in the price of the necessaries of life which keeps pace
with the constant depreciation of the paper money of the Republic. The
lately-established Revolutionary Tribunal is submerged in business.
Fouquier-Tinville, the public prosecutor, most zealous and industrious of
public servants, can barely find time to eat or sleep. Executions are
multiplying. The great daily spectacle is the passing of the tumbril to
the Place de la Revolution where the axe of the guillotine clanks busily
at the hands of Charles Sanson, the public executioner, fondly and
familiarly known to the rabble as Charlot. The bread and meat queues grow
longer and sadder; hunger becomes more general among the poor, the bread
more and more foul. But the people suffer it out of faith in the
integrity of the legislators, counting upon their assurances that this
Lenten time is but the prelude to a season of plenty. Meanwhile, to
delude and pacify them, doles are distributed to the indigent, largely as
a result of the activities of the astute Saint-Just.

Nevertheless, the curtain continues to rise punctually at the opera, the
cafés and eating-houses continue to be crowded at the usual hours by
those who can afford to pay. Fevrier's in the Palais Royal does a brisk
trade; at Venua's banquets are nightly spread for the prosperous and
well-nourished representatives of a starving people. Life pursues its
course, and such men as de Batz, if of sufficient circumspection and
assurance, may move freely.

And freely de Batz moved, his clothes scrupulously elegant, his hair
dressed with the same care as of old, his manner as assured and haughty
as in the days before the fall of the Bastille. His confidence was based
upon that great army of agents and associates, gradually recruited, which
by now was permeating every stratum of Parisian life. André-Louis, moving
as freely, relied in any emergency that might arise upon the protection
of his civic card, which announced him for an agent of that dread body
the Committee of Public Safety.

Thus these two came openly and without diffidence to mingle with the
crowd in the gallery of the Convention.

There was little to interest them until the sturdy figure of Chabot was
seen mounting the tribune to address the assembly, and they rubbed their
eyes to behold a transmogrified Chabot. No longer was he the unkempt,
unclean, red-bonneted sansculotte. He came spruce as a dandy in a
tight-fitting brown frock and snowy cravat, his hair combed and tied. The
assembly stared, assuming that at last he followed the fashion set by his
illustrious leader the great Robespierre. This until the declaration he
came to make suggested another explanation. He was there to proclaim
himself a lover; and it was supposed that, like a bird at mating time, he
had assumed this gay plumage suitably to fill the part.

"Before I pass to the questions of public interest upon which it is my
duty to address you, I desire to touch upon a matter entirely personal to
myself."

Thus he opened, pausing there to resume a moment later. "I take this
opportunity of announcing to you that I am about to marry. It is known
that I have been a priest, a capuchin. I should therefore lay before you
the motives that have urged me to this resolve. As a legislator I have
thought that it was my duty to set an example in all the virtues. It has
been made a reproach against me 'that the love of women has played too
large a part in my life, and I have come to perceive that I can best
silence that calumny by taking the wife that the law accords to me. The
woman I am to marry is of recent acquaintance. Brought up like the women
of her country in the greatest reserve, she has been screened from the
eyes of strangers. I do not pretend where she is concerned to be in love
with anything beyond her virtue, her talents and her patriotism. And it
is the reputation of these gifts in myself which have discovered for me
the road to her affections."

He proceeded to add that no priest should soil his nuptials, or any
superstitious ceremonies defile them, and thereby showed how well he knew
his audience. For if the declaration brought no more than a murmur of
applause from his fellow-legislators it produced a thunder of acclamation
from the rabble in the galleries.

Thereafter he passed to matters of business so slender that they revealed
themselves for the pretext and not the reason of his presence in the
tribune.

André-Louis had listened to him in anger and contempt. Filled with
pitying concern for Léopoldine, he was at this moment more intent that
his India-Company scheme should result in her deliverance than in the
restoration of the Bourbons.

Chabot's place in the tribune was taken by Julien, that other scoundrelly
apostate, and André-Louis leaned forward eagerly to hear the attack he
was to deliver against the India Company, the burning phrases with which
André-Louis himself had supplied this puppet. Julien, however, in concert
with Delaunay, had improved upon the original plan. His present address
resolved itself into one of those flamboyant exhibitions of logorrhea on
the subject of virtue and purity in private and in public life, to which
members of the Convention were in these days becoming more and more
addicted. It was in the course of this, and no more than in passing, that
he alluded to the India Company, as one of those organizations abusing
the shelter of the State in which it flourished and turning that shelter
to purposes not always beneficial to the State itself.

The allusion brought a sudden attentive stillness to an assembly which
hitherto had been a little restless. Somewhere a voice challenged him to
be more precise, declared that if he had charges to bring he should bring
them specifically, and not by innuendo.

"The reproof is just," said Julien with perfect composure. "When I began
to speak I had no intention of touching upon this, or else I should have
armed myself with the details necessary for a full exposure of an abuse
that must be within the knowledge of many of you. For it can be no secret
to those of you who are zealous and watchful that the India Company
advanced considerable sums of money to the heretofore King, whereby the
deliverance of France from the odious rule of despotism was materially
retarded."

His allusion to their watchfulness and zeal was a cunning gag in their
mouths. Which of these deputies, by contradicting him or by demanding
instantly the evidential details, would betray himself as without zeal
and vigilance? Not one, as he well knew. And he left the matter there.

When later Bazire, who had also been taken by surprise, asked him if,
indeed, he were in a position to prove what he had said, Julien smiled
his sour, cynical smile and shrugged.

"What do proofs matter? The price of the stock will show to-morrow
whether my shaft has gone home."

That his shaft had indeed gone home there could be no doubt two days
later, by when the stock of the India Company had fallen from 1,500 to
600 francs. Already there was panic among the stockholders.

The next move was made a week later, and it came from Delaunay.

He pretended in the speech with which he electrified the Convention, that
as a result of the allegations against the Compagnie des Indes which his
confrere Julien of Toulouse had let fall in that place, he had been
looking into the affairs of the Company, and what he discovered in them
had appalled him. From this he passed to a fulminating denunciation of
the fraud which the Company had practised in evading a tax justly imposed
by the Nation. To defraud the Republic of moneys due to her, was to
deprive her of her life's blood. Delaunay did not hesitate to describe as
a sacrilege the defalcations of which the India Company was guilty.

The term was received with applause. On Robespierre's atrabilious
countenance the tiger-cat grin was observed to spread as if in
commendation.

Then, even as he had wrought up their passions, Delaunay now chilled them
again by the motion he put forward. He proposed to dissolve the India
Company, placing her directors under the obligation of proceeding to the
liquidation of her affairs.

So inadequate to the crime was the proposed punishment that the
Convention, after a gasp of surprise that was almost of anger, broke into
a babble of discussion. The president rang his bell for silence, and
Fabre d'Englantine was seen to be ascending the tribune to voice the
general feeling.

He moved deliberately, a man slightly above middle height, of graceful
build and careful attire. He had been many things in turn: actor, author,
poetaster, painter, composer, thief, murderer, blackguard, and gaolbird.
In every part assumed, however, the historian had predominated, and still
unmistakably histrionic were his movements, speech and gestures now, that
by histrionic arts he had won to a position of eminence in this grotesque
parliament. Those very arts served to make him popular with the masses
whose sympathies are so easily captured by externals.

The man, however, was not without ability, and in his sonorous, slightly
affected voice he displayed now the prompt grasp of affairs of which his
mind was capable.

He began by complimenting Delaunay upon his diligence in unveiling the
turpitude of the India Company; but deplored the inadequacy of the motion
with which Delaunay proposed to deal with it.

"If the Company's administrators are to be left in charge of the
Company's liquidation, they are supplied with the means of indefinitely
perpetuating it."

Delaunay, like André-Louis who had dictated those very terms, was well
aware of this, and awaiting precisely such an objection. Had no one else
voiced it, the task would have fallen to Bazire, that other member of
this conspiracy. It was a little disconcerting that one who was not in
the plot should intervene at this point. But it could not, after all, be
serious in its consequences; because they could never have hoped to pack
the commission entirely.

Meanwhile Fabre, warming to his subject was becoming more and more
inexorable. He professed astonishment that Delaunay should have demanded
anything less than the total and immediate extinction of the Company. No
measures could be too strong against such a pack of scoundrels. He
demanded that the property of these delinquents should immediately be
impounded.

This was pushing matters a little further than the conspirators had
reckoned. But opinions in the assembly were soon shown to be divided; the
Representative Cambon expressed the view that Fabre's demands were too
intransigent; that they would be productive of a disorganization in the
world of commerce, such as could not ultimately be to the advantage of
the Nation. Others followed him, each anxious to parade the purity of his
patriotism and earning the applause of the gallery, and the debate might
have gone on for ever had not at last Robespierre risen in his place to
set a term to it.

Long since departed were the days when men sighed and yawned to behold
the mincing Representative from Arras preparing to address the assembly
in his dull, monotonous voice. The power that he had become, and for
which so much was due to his young ally Saint-Just, was apparent in the
almost awed silence that fell upon the assembly immediately upon his
rising. Even the ribalds in the gallery who had emancipated themselves
from all respect of persons seemed now to hold their breath before that
slight, frail, figure. He was dressed with a care that was almost
effeminate, in a close sky-blue frock over a striped satin waistcoat.
Below this he wore black satin smalls, silk stockings, and buckled shoes
whose heels were built up so as to increase his stature. His head emerged
from a snowy, elaborately-tied cravat, the hair carefully dressed and
powdered.

He stood a moment in silence, his horn-rimmed spectacles pushed up on to
his forehead, his myopic eyes peering forth from that lean, pallid
countenance with its curiously tip-tilted nose and Wide, almost lipless
mouth that was ever set in a tiger-cat grin.

Then the dull, unimpressive voice droned forth. He desired that the
counsel of Fabre should be given weight. But this only after due
investigation should have confirmed the charges made. For the rest, the
matter was not one for the great body of the Convention but for a
commission which he desired should be formed at once, not only to
investigate but to decree the measures to be taken.

With that, cold and impassive as he had risen, he resumed his seat. His
fiat had gone forth. These were not days in which any man in France would
dare to call it in question, unless it were that fearless cyclops Danton,
who was still absent, honeymooning at Arcis-sur-Aube. Robespierre had
demanded that a commission be formed.

This was Chabot's clue. It had been concerted that the demand should come
from Delaunay. That it came from a higher authority was all the better.
Chabot rose from his seat on Robespierre's immediate left to support the
wish expressed by his august leader, and to propose that Delaunay himself
should be included in the commission. His real object was thus to connect
himself with the business so that he too might be named. This followed
easily and naturally. Beyond that, however, things did not quite run the
prescribed course. It had been arranged that Julien and Bazire should
name each other for service on that commission, and as five members would
compose it, thus there would have been an overwhelming preponderance of
these in the financial conspiracy.

Fabre's intervention, however, had brought him into prominence, and his
nomination was inevitable. So, too, was Cambon's, who had spoken to
mitigate the harshness of Fabre. To these was added Ramel, who had also
intervened in the debate, and upon that, at last, the matter was closed.

That evening the conspirators, a little dismayed by the turn of events, a
little dubious now of the result, foregathered in the Rue de Ménars to
take counsel with André-Louis.

He was out of temper and caustic, and he lashed Bazire and Julien for
having neglected to make an opportunity for themselves in the course of
the debate. It would have been especially easy for Julien to have got
himself appointed to the commission, considering that he was already
associated in the mind of the assembly with the affairs of the India
Company.

"It was Fabre who sent things awry," Julien excused himself.

De Batz interposed. "Why recriminate? What does it matter? Does any man
believe in the incorruptibility of that mummer? Do you know his history?
Bah! You can have his soul for a hundred thousand francs." He pulled a
bundle of assignats from a drawer of the secretaire. "Here, Chabot! Buy
him with that. Thus, whatever Cambon and Ramel may wish, you will be sure
of a majority on your commission."

He had acted upon a sudden inspiration. And when those four traffickers
in their mandate had taken their departure, he laughed deep in his throat
as he looked at André-Louis.

"Thus things fall out even better than you designed. To entangle Fabre
d'Englantine in the business as well as the others was more than I had
hoped just yet! He's worth as much as Julien, Delaunay and Bazire all
added together. The gods fight on our side André-Louis, as we might have
known they would; for the gods are all aristocrats."

Rumours that the Compagnie des Indes was about to be extinguished by
order of the Convention spread immediate panic among the stockholders.
Within twenty-four hours the shares had fallen even below the level last
prognosticated by Delaunay. The miracle was that there should be buyers
for them at any price. And yet buyers there were. At one twentieth of
their real value, the shares, so fearfully cast upon the market, were
instantly absorbed.

Benoit, the Angevin banker, was known to be the buyer. He was derided by
his financial colleagues for his pains. He was denounced to his face as
mad to pay even the vilest price for paper whose only purpose hereafter
could be to wrap up bread. But Benoit remained unperturbed.

"What would you? I am a gambler. I take my chances. The commission has
yet to decide the fate of the Company. If the decision is utterly ruinous
to it, my loss will be none so heavy. If it is otherwise I shall have
made a fortune."

He bought of course for Delaunay, Julien and Bazire. Chabot at the last
moment lacked the necessary courage. Delaunay urged him to invest the
half of the hundred thousand francs he had received for supporting the
scheme. But Chabot was fearful of losing it. In the end, he might not
prevail with Fabre; and if Fabre remained uncorrupted all would be lost.
Already Fabre's intervention had made it impossible to lay alternative
decrees before the directors of the India Company and blackmail them into
buying the decree that would save them from destruction.

Delaunay reported the matter to André-Louis. André-Louis dealt with it
summarily. Chabot must be implicated neck-deep, inextricably, and for
this some speculation on his part was of the first importance. But this
was not what André-Louis said.

What he said was: "Chabot must stand to profit by the preservation of the
Company or else he will not work for it. His cowardice will make him take
the easier road, and rest content with his hundred thousand francs. If he
will not buy shares, himself, we must buy them for him." He thrust upon
Delaunay a wad of assignats. "Let Benoit buy him twenty-thousand francs'
worth, and take them to him. Point out to him that on the day when the
India Company's credit is clear of this cloud, those shares will be worth
half a million. To resist that it would be necessary that Chabot should
not be human. And God knows he's so human as to be almost bestial."
Chabot's resistance did not prove insuperable. The prospect of the
half-million was a persuasion not only to accept but also to set about
the seduction of Fabre d'Englantine.

Ten days passed, and still the commission had not sat. It was time to get
to work. Chabot sought Fabre, to learn when it would please him to attend
to the matter. Fabre displayed indifference. "I will suit my convenience
to your own as far as I am able."

"I will consult the others, and send you word," Chabot replied.

The others whom he consulted were Delaunay, Julien and Bazire, of whom
only the first had any official concern in the matter. Unofficially,
however, their concern was a common one.

"You may act when you please," Julien informed him. "And the sooner the
better. We have bought to the limit of our resources."

So they had, and another who had bought heavily, informed by his friend
Delaunay of the inner movement in this business, was Benoit, himself, for
his own account. The extent of his purchases gave him a more than
ordinarily keen interest in the manipulation, and out of this it
presently followed that he began to seek for a reason why de Batz and
Moreau, whom he knew for the moving spirits in the scheme, should
themselves have abstained from purchasing, neglecting so rare an
opportunity of easy fortune. Benoit made exhaustive inquiries. Positively
neither de Batz nor Moreau had bought a single share. What the devil was
the meaning of it?

He tackled de Batz with some such question at the very first opportunity.
De Batz was off his guard, and did not sufficiently weigh his reply.

"It's a speculation. I do not speculate. I trade along lines that are
secure."

"But then, why the devil did you trouble to work out this scheme?"

And de Batz still more incautiously replied: "I did not. It is Moreau's
scheme."

"Ah! Then why has Moreau not bought?"

De Batz affected innocence. "Has he not? Ha! Curious!" And he changed the
subject.

Benoit agreed with him in his heart that it was curious. Infernally
curious. So curious that he must find the explanation of it. Since he
could seek it nowhere else, he sought it of André-Louis himself upon the
morrow. Fear of heavy pecuniary loss can spur some men as strongly as the
fear of loss of life itself, and Benoit, whose whole existence had been
dedicated to the service of Mammon, was of these. So it was a truculent,
combative, dangerous Benoit who descended next morning upon André-Louis.
He found the young man alone in the Rue de Ménars.

Benoit came straight to the point. André-Louis, standing before him in
the Baron's gay salon, heard him with an astonishment of which he
betrayed no faintest sign. His lean, keen countenance remained rigid as a
mask. If before he answered in words he uttered a short laugh, yet it was
a laugh that told Benoit nothing.

"I do not know that I owe you any explanation. But I'll gratify your
curiosity. I do not like the commission that has been appointed. If Fabre
d'Englantine keeps of the same mind as that in which he addressed the
Convention on this subject, the India Company will be extinguished."

"Then why," demanded the portly banker, his countenance more florid than
usual this morning, his little eyes narrowed to observe the other's
unrevealing countenance, "why did you send Fabre a hundred thousand
francs to change his mind? Why do you spend such a sum if you have no
interest to speculate on the result?"

"Since when, Benoit, have I been accountable to you for what I choose to
do? What is your right to question me?"

"My right? God of God! I have embarked two hundred and fifty thousand
francs upon this scheme of yours..."

"Of mine?"

"Ay, of yours. Don't waste time in denying it. I know what I know.

"You know too much, Benoit."

"For your safety, you mean?"

"No, Benoit. For your own." And smoothly though the words were spoken,
there was a cold, steely edge to them that made the banker suddenly
apprehensive.

André-Louis was watching him with glittering eyes. Slowly, incisively,
letting his words fall like drops of icy water, André-Louis asked a
question that voiced the very threat already trembling on the banker's
lips. "Will you tell the Revolutionary Tribunal that this piece of
chicanery concerned with the India Company is a thing of my invention,
done at my instigation? Will you?"

"And if I did?"

The glittering eyes never left his own. They held his glance in a
singular magnetic fascination.

"What is your evidence? Who are your witnesses? A group of venal rascals
who traffic in their mandate, who abuse their position in the State, to
grow rich by blackmail and by fraudulent speculation. Yes, fraudulent,
Benoit, and fraudulent in the grossest manner. Will the word of these
rogues, these thieves--for it is upon their word that you have it that
this scheme is mine--destroy a man whose hands are clean, who cannot be
shown to have purchased a single share in the India Company? Or will it
destroy a man like you, who, taking advantage of the fraud, has invested
a quarter of a million in the Company's stock? Which do you think,
Benoit?" Again came that short, toneless laugh. "And there you have the
answer that you sought. Now you know precisely why I have neglected, as
you say, this opportunity to make a fortune."

Benoit, his face the colour of clay, his jaw fallen, his breathing
shortened, stood there and trembled. He had his answer indeed.

"My God!" he groaned. "What game do you play here?" André-Louis advanced
upon him. He set a hand upon the banker's fleshly shoulder in its gay
green coat.

"Benoit," he said quietly, "you have the reputation--it is whispered of
you, no more--of being a safe man. But not all those whom you have
served, not if each were as influential as Robespierre himself, could
keep you safe if this were known. Remember that, Benoit. I, too, am a
safe man. Take comfort in the thought. Keep faith with me, and I'll keep
faith with you. Keep faith with me, and you may yet keep your head
whatever heads may fall. Break it, mention this matter to a single soul
and be sure that Charlot will make your toilet for you within forty-eight
hours. And now that we understand each other suppose that we talk of
other things."

Benoit departed, enlightened and yet in darkness. Something was moving
here, something deep, dangerous and portentous of which even knowledge
might be perilous. Yet that knowledge he would seek, but not until he had
made himself safe by ridding himself of the evidences of his
participation in the India Company business. He would sell his stock at
once, content at need to suffer a loss where by waiting he might clear a
colossal profit. Then, being rid of that dangerous burden with nothing on
his hands to betray him, he could laugh at the threat which imposed
silence. But the stock was impossible to sell at any price by now, since
all those who were in the secret had already purchased to the limit of
their available resources.



CHAPTER XXX - GERMINATION


The ci-devant Chevalier de Saint-Just, that flaming torch of patriotism
and republican integrity, was about to depart on a mission of importance
to Strasbourg, where a strong hand was just then required. No stronger
hand could the party of the Mountain supply than that of this elegant,
fiercely eloquent, ardently zealous young idealist. Such was the
reputation into which he had come. Engrossed in national work, he was
accounted of an asceticism unusual in his age, of a purity of life that
was a model to mankind, and of an incorruptibility that rendered him a
fit lieutenant to Robespierre, that Great Incorruptible. His youth--he
was scarcely more than a boy--his well-knit, graceful figure, his
handsome face with the golden curls clustering thickly about his smooth
white brow, and his indubitable talents had raised him by the autumn of
'93 to the position of a popular idol. If he had contrived to place
Robespierre supreme, as the first man in France, he had at the same time
not been neglectful of himself. With his talents, remorselessness and
ambition, it is possible that he was content to play the acolyte; it is
equally possible that he dreamed of ultimately wresting to himself the
office of high-priest in the republican temple.

His last act in the Convention before departing on that Strasbourg
mission had served to increase his popularity. He had moved that decree
for the confiscation of all foreign property, the foreshadowing of which
had led to the tightening of the relations between Chabot and the Freys.
And he had moved it in an address which was a challenge of France to the
world in arms against her. Her frontiers were being violated by the
mercenaries of the despots; her blood was being shed in the sacred cause
of freedom; whilst the vile agents of Pitt and Coburg were sapping her
strength, by tapping the veins of her commercial and social life. They
must strike the enemy wherever he was to be met. They must strike him
here in their midst no less than on the frontiers: Let all foreign
property in France be placed under seal.

That motion was carried. The ardent terms in which it had been advocated
were reported, circulated and extolled by every true son of France.

Fortunately for the Freys, Chabot was already married to their sister.
Some days before, poor little Léopoldine had submitted to the horrible
ordeal, had been immolated by her brothers on the foul altar of Mammon.
The worthless assignment they had made rendered their property immune
from the decreed confiscation. Chabot, the unclean, licentious
ex-capuchin, turned fop, was installed in the handsome apartments on the
first floor of the Freys' house, and thus to be regarded as its
inquiries.

The delectable Oldie, as he now called her, the little partridge whose
maiden plumpness had so whetted his lascivious appetite, was now his own
possession, and her dowry was on a scale that in itself should make him
rich, had made him rich already. And even this dowry had ceased to
signify. Soon now he would